other_o interpret_n of_o the_o law_n use_v under_o the_o former_a temple_n beside_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n be_v extraordinary_o call_v undertake_v which_o opinion_n be_v once_o admit_v it_o will_v not_o be_v easy_a to_o avoid_v the_o aforesaid_a incommodity_n as_o to_o any_o one_o it_o will_v appear_v by_o a_o more_o narrow_a search_n into_o they_o unto_o who_o conjecture_n we_o will_v with_o their_o good-leave_a oppose_v the_o authority_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o christian_n in_o that_o particular_a be_v bottom_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n flavius_z josephus_n who_o according_a to_o cunaeus_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v next_o to_o the_o penman_n 1._o of_o holy_a writ_n plead_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o appion_n in_o his_o apology_n which_o in_o the_o famous_a cunaeus_n opinion_n be_v learn_v to_o a_o miracle_n in_o express_a word_n affirm_v appion_n that_o moses_n will_v have_v we_o hear_v the_o law_n not_o once_o or_o twice_o or_o often_o but_o he_o command_v all_o man_n leave_v their_o other_o work_n to_o meet_v together_o to_o hear_v the_o law_n and_o perfect_o to_o learn_v it_o etc._n etc._n thus_o he_o and_o if_o this_o ordinance_n of_o a_o weekly_a meeting_n to_o hear_v and_o learn_v the_o law_n be_v in_o force_n in_o moses_n age_n than_o be_v it_o long_o before_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n while_o philo_n judaeus_n contend_v that_o the_o 3._o play_n and_o ridiculous_a spectacle_n of_o fool_n and_o dancer_n ought_v to_o be_v put_v away_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n to_o study_v philosophy_n on_o sabbath_n day_n the_o prince_n go_v before_o and_o teach_v what_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v do_v or_o speak_v the_o rest_n give_v ear_n whereupon_o he_o also_o affirm_v that_o they_o now_o shall_v play_v the_o philosopher_n upon_o sabbath_n day_n more_o patrio_fw-la in_o their_o country_n manner_n and_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o oratory_n in_o city_n be_v for_o school_n of_o virtue_n more_o credit_n therefore_o be_v deserve_o to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o jew_n relate_v their_o country_n custom_n than_o to_o other_o man_n conjecture_n of_o they_o among_o the_o christian_n divers_a very_a learned_a man_n treat_v of_o the_o hebrew_n commonwealth_n have_v teach_v the_o same_o among_o who_o carolus_n sigonius_n de_fw-fr rep._n hebraeorum_n l._n 5._o c._n 10._o and_o cornelius_n bertramus_n p._n 96._o the_o famous_a cunaeus_n to_o who_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v much_o behold_v for_o his_o labour_n in_o explain_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o hebrew_n say_v that_o the_o right_a observation_n of_o 24._o sabbath_n consist_v in_o the_o holiness_n of_o all_o their_o word_n and_o deed_n and_o in_o divine_a worship_n and_o prayer_n all_o which_o do_v plain_o evidence_n that_o they_o use_v to_o read_v the_o law_n and_o interpret_v it_o to_o the_o people_n capacity_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n otherwise_o neither_o their_o word_n nor_o deed_n have_v be_v note_v for_o holiness_n or_o how_o else_o can_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v furnish_v pious_o to_o conceive_v prayer_n on_o sabbath_n day_n without_o the_o explain_n of_o the_o scripture_n yea_o the_o learned_a cunaeus_n confess_v that_o the_o levite_n in_o the_o synagogue_n do_v deliver_v to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o town_n of_o judaea_n the_o chief_a knowledge_n of_o all_o law_n both_o of_o humane_a and_o divine_a thing_n and_o when_o can_v the_o levite_n do_v this_o with_o great_a profit_n than_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n in_o a_o word_n although_o we_o deny_v that_o at_o that_o time_n the_o talmudical_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v grow_v in_o use_n which_o we_o confess_v the_o ancient_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n know_v nothing_o of_o yet_o we_o can_v affirm_v this_o of_o the_o vocal_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o levite_n but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o purpose_n we_o find_v that_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o scripture_n be_v read_v and_o open_v in_o the_o jew_n assembly_n even_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v witness_n although_o some_o doubt_n of_o the_o period_n of_o time_n at_o which_o their_o interpretation_n on_o sabbath_n day_n begin_v as_o for_o the_o church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n they_o can_v not_o so_o long_o as_o their_o peace_n be_v disturb_v with_o a_o storm_n of_o persecution_n meet_v together_o without_o very_o great_a difficulty_n for_o which_o cause_n as_o we_o say_v chap._n 1._o they_o have_v their_o meeting_n sometime_o on_o the_o night_n and_o sometime_o on_o the_o day_n neither_o again_o be_v it_o safe_a for_o they_o to_o hold_v a_o meeting_n all_o the_o day_n for_o which_o cause_n ult_n tertullian_n judge_n that_o it_o be_v best_a for_o christian_n if_o the_o lord_n day_n solemnity_n can_v not_o be_v celebrate_v on_o the_o day_n time_n for_o persecution_n whereof_o he_o speak_v then_o ought_v they_o to_o keep_v they_o on_o the_o night_n if_o not_o with_o every_o one_o of_o they_o yet_o at_o least_o with_o three_o these_o thing_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o permit_v in_o that_o age_n with_o safety_n and_o as_o often_o as_o they_o list_v to_o meet_v together_o on_o the_o day_n time_n to_o perform_v the_o exercise_n of_o piety_n he_o therefore_o that_o require_v of_o we_o some_o one_o example_n for_o expound_v scripture_n twice_o while_o the_o fire_n of_o persecution_n rage_v with_o which_o that_o age_n abound_v i_o desire_v he_o to_o tell_v i_o whether_o the_o christian_n do_v during_o that_o persecution_n twice_o every_o lord_n day_n keep_v their_o meeting_n for_o if_o it_o be_v safe_a for_o they_o to_o meet_v why_o may_v they_o not_o as_o well_o be_v believe_v to_o meâ—t_v for_o interpret_n of_o scripture_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n since_o these_o duty_n be_v join_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 14._o and_o observe_v by_o pudicitiâ—_fw-la cyprian_a as_o he_o faithful_o expound_v the_o scripture_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n so_o often_o as_o scripture_n be_v read_v to_o interpret_v the_o same_o this_o we_o have_v large_o enough_o show_v out_o of_o justin_n origen_n tertullian_n ambrose_n augustine_n and_o other_o father_n of_o great_a authority_n chap._n 4._o since_o therefore_o in_o the_o jewish_a apostolical_a and_o other_o church_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n there_o follow_v after_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n a_o exposition_n of_o they_o it_o seem_v necessary_o to_o follow_v that_o if_o they_o have_v liberty_n to_o meet_v on_o lord_n day_n than_o they_o use_v to_o treat_v twice_o out_o of_o scripture_n of_o which_o there_o be_v frequent_a mention_n in_o their_o assembly_n and_o it_o be_v certain_o evident_a from_o the_o continual_a practiâ—â—_n of_o the_o church_n that_o from_o the_o very_a apostle_n time_n prayer_n and_o read_v be_v reckon_v both_o together_o which_o be_v celebrate_v both_o morning_n and_o evening_n no_o man_n therefore_o can_v judge_v it_o unreasonable_a to_o say_v that_o there_o follow_v a_o interpretation_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v read_v because_o read_v be_v use_v to_o instruct_v the_o people_n but_o how_o can_v the_o people_n be_v instruct_v in_o the_o scripture_n read_v without_o a_o interpretation_n the_o eunuch_n answer_v act_v 8._o 31._o that_o he_o can_v not_o understand_v what_o he_o read_v except_o some_o one_o shall_v guide_v he_o yea_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o treat_v out_o of_o the_o read_n or_o lesson_n as_o be_v former_o say_v the_o calamitous_a condition_n also_o of_o those_o time_n wherein_o so_o many_o cruel_a persecution_n be_v stir_v up_o require_v the_o same_o daily_o exhortation_n be_v very_o needful_a to_o the_o christian_n for_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n of_o the_o gospel_n patient_o neither_o must_v we_o think_v that_o these_o skilful_a pastor_n who_o be_v set_v over_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n do_v not_o endeavour_v as_o often_o as_o they_o can_v to_o instruct_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o they_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n st._n cyprian_n ep._n 40._o profess_v that_o he_o be_v sore_o trouble_v when_o he_o can_v not_o go_v to_o and_o exhort_v every_o one_o as_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o gospel_n ministry_n require_v while_o he_o be_v in_o his_o banishment_n if_o it_o be_v a_o grief_n to_o this_o vigilant_a bishop_n that_o because_o be_v hinder_v by_o his_o exile_n he_o can_v not_o provoke_v all_o who_o be_v commend_v to_o his_o inspection_n and_o care_n by_o his_o holy_a exhortation_n to_o piety_n and_o patience_n certain_o when_o he_o be_v with_o his_o people_n if_o he_o take_v care_n that_o by_o a_o reader_n the_o bare_a read_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v recite_v to_o they_o although_o he_o stir_v not_o they_o up_o by_o his_o exhortation_n to_o practice_v what_o they_o have_v hear_v read_v he_o will_v never_o in_o very_a deed_n have_v think_v
elude_v if_o they_o can_v the_o genuine_a interpretation_n receive_v every_o where_o of_o the_o church_n but_o whoever_o shall_v weigh_v with_o himself_o the_o bless_a apostle_n purpose_n who_o do_v studious_o provide_v that_o his_o ordinance_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o burden_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o those_o day_n for_o most_o what_o consist_v of_o man_n of_o a_o inferior_a condition_n will_v not_o easy_o admit_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o ordain_v that_o collection_n shall_v be_v make_v daily_o neither_o be_v it_o like_v that_o he_o shall_v ordain_v that_o these_o shall_v be_v gather_v on_o every_o sabbath_n proper_o so_o call_v since_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v present_a at_o corinth_n the_o christian_n can_v not_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n much_o less_o after_o his_o departure_n from_o they_o be_v it_o safe_a for_o they_o to_o frequent_v the_o jew_n synagogue_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n let_v that_o place_n act._n 18._o 17._o be_v consult_v last_o neither_o must_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o christian_a corinthian_n do_v hold_v their_o public_a meeting_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n among_o themselves_o since_o they_o be_v hold_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o every_o place_n neither_o be_v there_o extant_a any_o testimony_n in_o the_o whole_a volume_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o which_o it_o can_v be_v show_v that_o the_o christian_n keep_v sabbath-day_n meeting_n among_o themselves_o or_o apart_o from_o the_o jew_n therefore_o the_o receive_a exposition_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v to_o be_v retain_v namely_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n yet_o when_o they_o meet_v for_o religion_n weekly_a as_o the_o lord_n day_n return_v alm_n shall_v be_v collect_v for_o the_o poor_n use_n and_o they_o seem_v private_o to_o have_v lay_v aside_o what_o their_o condition_n permit_v to_o bestow_v for_o the_o comfort_n and_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o that_o which_o be_v thus_o lay_v aside_o they_o keep_v with_o themselves_o till_o the_o first_o day_n in_o the_o week_n at_o what_o time_n they_o deposit_v it_o with_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o poor_n use_n he_o that_o shall_v more_o considerate_o weigh_v the_o apostle_n phrase_n may_v well_o enough_o see_v this_o be_v his_o meaning_n for_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i._n against_o the_o first_o day_n in_o every_o week_n or_o when_o the_o first_o of_o every_o week_n come_v so_o as_o be_v say_v among_o the_o grecian_n suidas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o water_n ready_a for_o wash_v one_o hand_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o alm_n which_o be_v private_o lay_v aside_o of_o every_o one_o be_v deposit_v on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n for_o the_o help_n of_o the_o needy_a and_o then_o when_o the_o church_n meet_v be_v say_v to_o be_v gather_v because_o their_o collection_n be_v make_v of_o those_o who_o private_o have_v lay_v they_o aside_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n or_o or_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n leâ—_n admonish_v his_o hearer_n 68_o because_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o collection_n toprepare_v themselves_o for_o a_o voluntary_a devotion_n and_o that_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o ability_n may_v have_v fellowship_n in_o that_o most_o sacred_a oblation_n from_o which_o testimony_n one_o may_v easy_o gather_v that_o the_o christian_n lay_v aside_o by_o themselves_o their_o collection_n against_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o then_o they_o deposit_v with_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v bestow_v although_o chrysostom_n cor._n think_v that_o the_o people_n reserve_v their_o alm_n lay_v aside_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n till_o the_o apostle_n himself_o come_v to_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v in_o but_o the_o former_a exposition_n do_v more_o agree_v with_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n the_o three_o place_n be_v rev._n 1._o 10._o where_o 10._o there_o be_v have_v express_v mention_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n out_o of_o which_o almost_o all_o writer_n fetch_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n solemnity_n from_o the_o very_a apostle_n time_n for_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o we_o see_v be_v expound_v by_o as_o well_o ancient_a as_o late_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o first_o day_n in_o the_o week_n and_o some_o new_a exposition_n of_o that_o phrase_n which_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o the_o evangelist_n themselves_o and_o some_o famous_a day_n writer_n next_o the_o apostle_n age_n be_v solid_o resute_v by_o divers_a and_o therefore_o omit_v they_o we_o set_v it_o down_o for_o a_o certain_a that_o in_o the_o apostle_n age_n that_o i_o may_v use_v ribera_n word_n on_o rev._n 1_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v change_v into_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o it_o be_v not_o once_o that_o it_o appear_v from_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostolical_a church_n keep_v solemn_a the_o lord_n day_n by_o celebrate_v the_o supper_n preach_v the_o word_n and_o collect_v of_o alm_n in_o which_o the_o true_a manner_n of_o solemnize_n it_o do_v consist_v yea_o the_o history_n of_o the_o apostle_n travel_n let_v we_o know_v that_o the_o christian_n of_o that_o time_n hold_v not_o their_o ordinary_a meeting_n but_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n he_o that_o shall_v teach_v the_o contrary_a confide_v in_o scripture_n authority_n i_o will_v free_o hear_v although_o after_o the_o apostle_n death_n the_o succeed_a church_n in_o some_o place_n as_o afterward_o we_o shall_v see_v keep_v their_o meeting_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o find_v that_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o the_o apostle_n age_n the_o sacred_a record_n attest_v the_o same_o be_v solemn_o observe_v which_o thing_n be_v first_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o we_o chap._n iii_o after_o the_o apostle_n death_n the_o church_n meet_v upon_o other_o day_n than_o the_o lord_n the_o ancient_n observe_v the_o sabbath_n not_o as_o a_o holy_a day_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o lord_n day_n how_o constantine_n the_o great_a ordain_v the_o parasceve_n to_o be_v observe_v anniversary_n festival_n be_v not_o celebrate_v with_o that_o solemnity_n as_o the_o lord_n day_n not_o bow_v the_o knee_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n anniversary_n festival_n not_o to_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o lord_n day_n none_o who_o will_v diligent_o look_v into_o the_o grave_a writer_n of_o the_o follow_a age_n shall_v be_v ignorant_a that_o after_o the_o apostle_n be_v dead_a the_o church_n do_v in_o all_o nation_n celebrate_v the_o lord_n day_n which_o that_o it_o may_v more_o plain_o be_v know_v to_o all_o we_o must_v know_v as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n when_o the_o apostle_n be_v translate_v to_o heaven_n the_o number_n of_o day_n on_o which_o ordinary_o the_o church-meeting_n be_v have_v receive_v a_o increase_n for_o while_o the_o apostle_n be_v alive_a the_o christian_n ordinary_o hold_v their_o meeting_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n only_o but_o afterward_o the_o ordinary_a time_n for_o perform_v the_o exercise_n of_o public_a worship_n be_v not_o only_o weekly_a but_o anniversary_n that_o come_v every_o week_n this_o but_o once_o every_o year_n but_o here_o we_o will_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o extraordinary_a and_o anniversary_n festival_n that_o be_v use_v by_o the_o succeed_a church_n but_o of_o the_o ordinary_a time_n return_v every_o week_n destine_v for_o religious_a exercise_n where_o in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o will_v be_v for_o the_o reader_n profit_v to_o consider_v that_o although_o the_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n spread_v sabbath_n abroad_o through_o the_o world_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n yet_o in_o some_o place_n the_o church_n have_v weekly_o her_o public_a meeting_n on_o other_o day_n beside_o the_o lord_n socrates_n acknowledge_v the_o sabbath_n and_o lord_n day_n for_o feast_n return_v every_o week_n on_o which_o meeting_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v keep_v hist_o 6._o c._n 8._o and_o elsewhere_o when_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o sundry_a rite_n of_o church_n l._n 5._o c._n 22._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n of_o cappadocia_n cesaria_n and_o cyprus_n do_v interpret_v the_o scripture_n on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o lord_n day_n when_o 19_o sozomen_n note_v the_o time_n of_o call_v the_o church_n together_o he_o say_v some_o meet_v on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o day_n after_o the_o sabbath_n epiphanius_n in_o panario_n contr_n heresi_n lib._n 3._o t._n 2._o acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n meet_v upon_o the_o wednesday_n instead_o of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o feria_n lord_n day_n when_o st._n 2._o austin_n show_v what_o christian_n must_v do_v when_o they_o see_v the_o custom_n of_o church_n to_o vary_v he_o confess_v that_o
particular_a church_n be_v introduce_v by_o little_a and_o little_a into_o other_o which_o at_o length_n in_o process_n of_o time_n be_v make_v more_o common_a which_o socrates_n ascribe_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o divers_a church_n 22._o and_o those_o that_o receive_v such_o rite_n from_o the_o bishop_n transmit_v they_o as_o a_o law_n to_o posterity_n as_o in_o other_o thing_n so_o in_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v who_o original_a be_v not_o use_v by_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n age_n epiphanius_n in_o panario_n tell_v we_o of_o synax_n ecclesiae_fw-la quarta_fw-la prosabbato_fw-la &_o dominico_n fartas_fw-la 18._o constantine_n the_o great_a ordain_v by_o law_n the_o parasceve_n to_o be_v celebrate_v of_o which_o nothing_o be_v yet_o extant_a in_o scripture_n but_o 8._o sozomen_n seem_v to_o touch_v upon_o the_o cause_n of_o its_o institution_n who_o say_v that_o constantine_n give_v great_a honour_n to_o the_o holy_a cross_n both_o for_o the_o help_n that_o be_v bring_v he_o in_o manage_v his_o war_n against_o his_o enemy_n through_o its_o vertune_n and_o also_o for_o the_o heavenly_a vision_n that_o be_v offer_v he_o about_o it_o which_o thing_n teach_v we_o that_o constantine_n if_o we_o may_v say_v so_o of_o so_o godly_a a_o emperor_n do_v very_o superstitious_o worship_v the_o cross_n whence_o it_o happen_v that_o he_o attribute_v more_o to_o the_o cross_n than_o be_v fit_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n institute_v that_o day_n to_o be_v set_v a_o part_n for_o meeting_n in_o memorial_n of_o christ_n passion_n on_o that_o day_n accomplish_v yet_o who_o will_v from_o that_o sanction_n compare_v the_o observation_n of_o that_o day_n ordain_v of_o constantine_n and_o not_o of_o the_o apostle_n with_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o be_v long_o before_o constantine_n day_n observe_v of_o the_o church_n which_o we_o must_v take_v for_o certain_a do_v so_o often_o meet_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o fit_o can_v afterward_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o father_n do_v treat_v to_o their_o people_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n almost_o every_o day_n yet_o i_o trust_v none_o will_v equalise_v every_o day_n on_o which_o these_o assembly_n be_v hold_v to_o the_o lord_n day_n but_o these_o assembly_n be_v free_a neither_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n oblige_v by_o any_o law_n to_o keep_v they_o which_o yet_o we_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o lord_n day_n therefore_o i_o will_v add_v no_o more_o of_o they_o and_o from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v the_o attentive_a reader_n will_v easy_o perceive_v that_o no_o day_n be_v observe_v of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n with_o that_o solemnity_n that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v and_o that_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n the_o christian_n do_v not_o intermit_v their_o ordinary_a labour_n now_o have_v get_v out_o of_o a_o very_a troublesome_a day_n disputation_n i_o hasten_v to_o that_o which_o in_o the_o three_o place_n i_o think_v to_o inquire_v about_o namely_o whether_o anniversary_n feast_n be_v observe_v of_o the_o church_n with_o great_a solemnity_n than_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o some_o think_v especial_o because_o among_o the_o ancient_n they_o be_v sometime_o equal_v to_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o sometime_o far_o prefer_v to_o it_o from_o the_o passover-holy-daye_n until_o pentecost_n be_v intentive_a on_o prayer_n they_o do_v no_o more_o bend_v the_o knee_n than_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n yea_o the_o answer_n in_o 115._o justin_n affirm_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o pentecost_n be_v in_o equal_a power_n with_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o same_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o twenty_o canon_n conc._n nic._n 1._o mention_v also_o be_v make_v of_o this_o custom_n in_o other_o father_n basil_n de_fw-fr s._n sancto_n cap._n 27._o tertul._n de_fw-fr corona_fw-la milit_fw-la cap._n 3._o hieron_n advers._fw-la luciferianos_fw-la aug._n epist_n 118._o cap._n 15_o 17_o etc._n etc._n from_o their_o freedom_n from_o kneel_v some_o conclude_v the_o equality_n of_o these_o day_n which_o i_o acknowledge_v be_v interdict_v on_o those_o day_n and_o they_o be_v glad_a for_o their_o immunity_n at_o that_o time_n from_o their_o fast_n and_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o those_o day_n be_v to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o lord_n very_o if_o these_o prerogative_n have_v constitute_v a_o holy_a day_n they_o that_o for_o this_o cause_n judge_v the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n to_o be_v equal_v to_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v something_o but_o if_o they_o so_o think_v i_o doubt_v not_o at_o all_o but_o they_o be_v mistake_v and_o what_o st._n austin_n sometime_o answer_v urbicus_n dispute_v against_o those_o that_o dine_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v hither_o to_o be_v refer_v austin_n 86._o conclude_v the_o lord_n day_n must_v be_v prefer_v to_o the_o sabbath_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n not_o for_o custom_n of_o refection_n that_o be_v they_o prefer_v not_o the_o lord_n day_n to_o the_o sabbath_n because_o they_o remit_v fast_v on_o it_o which_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o on_o the_o sabbath_n but_o because_o 119._o it_o be_v declare_v to_o the_o christian_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n day_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o thereupon_o begin_v to_o have_v its_o own_o festivity_n so_o we_o say_v here_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o lord_n day_n although_o as_o well_o on_o those_o as_o on_o this_o the_o time_n be_v pass_v without_o bow_v and_o fasting_n because_o the_o ordination_n whereby_o bow_v and_o fast_v be_v interdict_v they_o be_v mere_o humane_a austin_n think_v it_o be_v not_o 86._o define_v by_o the_o lord_n command_v or_o the_o apostle_n on_o what_o day_n to_o fast_o and_o not_o many_o age_n since_o while_o the_o lord_n solemnity_n remain_v in_o the_o church_n that_o ordination_n be_v vanish_v no_o body_n therefore_o that_o be_v always_o one_o can_v by_o right_o compare_v the_o solemnity_n of_o pentecost_n with_o the_o lord_n who_o institution_n afterward_o we_o will_v prove_v divine_a neither_o be_v there_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v make_v any_o comparison_n of_o that_o with_o this_o among_o the_o father_n but_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o immunity_n 17._o ambrose_n say_v for_o these_o fifty_o day_n the_o church_n know_v not_o fast_v as_o the_o lord_n day_n afterward_o he_o add_v they_o be_v all_o as_o the_o lord_n day_n because_o upon_o they_o as_o he_o say_v as_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n there_o be_v a_o relaxation_n of_o fast_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n be_v justin_n martyr_n and_o tertullian_n de_fw-fr cor_fw-la mil._n to_o be_v understand_v that_o i_o may_v therefore_o dispatch_v in_o a_o word_n if_o the_o lord_n day_n have_v not_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o apostle_n age_n and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v honour_v with_o no_o other_o prerogative_n than_o immunity_n from_o bow_v and_o fast_v then_o certain_o they_o will_v have_v equallize_v they_o to_o this_o day_n but_o that_o this_o be_v false_a even_o as_o the_o proverb_n be_v the_o blearcy_v and_o barber_n know_v and_o so_o they_o conclude_v argue_v like_o sophister_n from_o that_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o thus_o far_o of_o the_o equality_n of_o some_o dâ—â—_n day_n with_o the_o lord_n which_o some_o man_n dream_v of_o it_o will_v far_o also_o be_v worthy_a our_o consideration_n to_o know_v whither_o some_o feast_n which_o they_o call_v anniversary_n be_v prefer_v of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o lord_n day_n to_o those_o that_o think_v thus_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o answer_v they_o once_o after_o this_o manner_n whereas_o we_o can_v read_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o scripture_n afford_v a_o testimony_n to_o the_o institution_n or_o observation_n of_o these_o they_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o humane_a institution_n which_o omit_v other_o may_v be_v clear_v by_o this_o one_o argument_n if_o those_o feast_n have_v be_v institute_v of_o the_o apostle_n than_o they_o have_v be_v observe_v every_o where_o by_o the_o church_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o time_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n yet_o the_o contrary_n do_v plain_o appear_v by_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n and_o father_n which_o it_o will_v not_o be_v irksome_a to_o demonstrate_v in_o some_o of_o they_o if_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n have_v be_v ordain_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n say_v the_o learned_a chamier_n than_o that_o law_n have_v unanimous_o be_v propound_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o according_o celebrate_v of_o all_o church_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n at_o least_o at_o the_o beginning_n but_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v which_o the_o unhappy_a controversy_n about_o this_o matter_n whereby_o the_o concord_n of_o divers_a church_n have_v wonderful_o be_v interrupt_v show_v
live_v it_o must_v altogether_o be_v ascribe_v to_o they_o as_o the_o first_o founder_n of_o the_o church_n moreover_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o divine_a this_o solemnity_n be_v institute_v of_o the_o apostle_n other_o ask_v whether_o therefore_o do_v this_o ordination_n lean_a upon_o a_o divine_a right_a we_o pass_v by_o this_o rather_o curious_a than_o sound_a disputation_n whether_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v a_o institution_n of_o god_n or_o his_o apostle_n discuss_v by_o some_o doltish_a and_o drowsy_a man_n do_v acknowledge_v with_o all_o willingness_n as_o the_o ancient_n do_v that_o it_o be_v introduce_v by_o divine_a authority_n and_o although_o its_o authority_n shall_v be_v grant_v to_o be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n it_o will_v not_o thence_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o divine_a unless_o something_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o inspire_v they_o with_o which_o will_v not_o easy_o be_v admit_v of_o any_o that_o be_v in_o his_o sense_n because_o the_o postle_n in_o all_o matter_n deliver_v those_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o christ_n as_o st._n paul_n witness_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 23._o and_o according_a to_o christ_n precept_n teach_v man_n that_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n to_o observe_v those_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v command_v they_o matth._n 28._o 20._o 6._o so_o judge_v tertullian_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o choose_v nothing_o which_o they_o bring_v in_o at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n but_o faithful_o appoint_v to_o the_o nation_n that_o discipline_n they_o receive_v from_o christ._n and_o why_o shall_v i_o believe_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v less_o act_v with_o the_o divine_a spirit_n in_o their_o sacred_a institution_n which_o they_o impose_v upon_o the_o church_n than_o in_o promulgate_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o motinaei_n apostolical_a do_v by_o a_o right_n that_o be_v not_o apostolical_a i._n e._n divine_a and_o nothing_o do_v by_o they_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n endite_v it_o to_o they_o and_o therefore_o what_o they_o do_v they_o do_v by_o divine_a right_n and_o that_o their_o fact_n which_o be_v certain_a and_o not_o only_o their_o say_n or_o write_n be_v of_o divine_a right_n can_v be_v deny_v the_o apostle_n show_v it_o necessary_a that_o he_o that_o be_v a_o prophet_n or_o spiritual_a man_n must_v acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n precept_n which_o he_o have_v write_v to_o the_o church_n 2_o cor._n 14._o 37._o sure_o nothing_o be_v enjoin_v the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v not_o first_o prescribe_v by_o the_o lord_n because_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o teach_v what_o they_o learn_v of_o christ_n which_o thing_n they_o perform_v with_o great_a faithfulness_n neither_o will_v any_o one_o who_o savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n deny_v this_o and_o yet_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o some_o thing_n be_v institute_v of_o they_o for_o a_o time_n inasmuch_o as_o who_o occasion_n be_v singular_a and_o not_o to_o be_v continue_v wherefore_o those_o ordination_n be_v mutable_a which_o yet_o can_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o lord_n day_n if_o there_o be_v any_o of_o the_o father_n therefore_o who_o think_v that_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v make_v by_o the_o apostle_n they_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o they_o acknowledge_v it_o not_o for_o divine_a but_o humane_a because_o the_o same_o father_n elsewhere_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o ascribe_v it_o to_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o bless_a apostle_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o this_o solemnity_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n amanuensis_n i._n e._n as_o leo_n interpret_v it_o who_o 54._o write_v their_o decree_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o divine_a authority_n in_o propound_v it_o to_o the_o church_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o most_o pious_a leo_n have_v ordain_v abstinence_n from_o labour_n on_o supra_fw-la the_o lord_n day_n because_o this_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o apostle_n institute_v thereby_o and_o confess_v that_o that_o day_n be_v abundant_o honour_v by_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n day_n therefore_o be_v institute_v of_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o faithful_a architect_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n by_o extraordinary_a power_n which_o continue_v not_o now_o in_o the_o church_n and_o by_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o christian_n may_v be_v oblige_v not_o by_o humane_a but_o by_o divine_a authority_n to_o keep_v holy_a convocation_n and_o to_o celebrate_v the_o private_a exercise_n of_o godliness_n on_o that_o day_n apostolical_a grace_n say_v ambrose_n have_v raise_v up_o the_o dead_a which_o 4._o although_o it_o be_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o confess_v act_v 3._o 12._o 16._o be_v call_v apostolical_a because_o it_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o they_o and_o by_o his_o help_n they_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a so_o here_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v call_v a_o apostolical_a institution_n not_o because_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a ordinance_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o they_o be_v christian_n but_o because_o it_o be_v institute_v of_o christ_n by_o those_o who_o be_v endow_v with_o extraordinary_a power_n but_o as_o i_o have_v say_v this_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o vex_v they_o that_o call_v in_o question_n the_o authority_n of_o this_o institution_n that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n extant_a in_o scripture_n in_o which_o by_o divine_a authority_n the_o solemn_a observation_n of_o this_o day_n seem_v to_o be_v enjoin_v these_o be_v man_n of_o subtle_a wit_n who_o as_o the_o proverb_n go_v can_v see_v the_o wood_n for_o tree_n who_o opinion_n when_o i_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o author_n 44._o oper._n imperf_n in_o matthae_n come_v into_o my_o mind_n where_o the_o priest_n of_o old_a that_o rail_v upon_o the_o people_n that_o pay_v not_o their_o tithe_n be_v sharp_o reprove_v for_o not_o reprove_v those_o that_o sin_v against_o god_n if_o any_o of_o the_o people_n faith_n he_o offer_v not_o his_o tithe_n the_o priest_n do_v so_o reprove_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v commit_v some_o great_a fault_n because_o he_o have_v not_o offer_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o any_o thing_n though_o never_o so_o little_a but_o if_o any_o of_o the_o people_n have_v sin_v against_o god_n or_o injure_v any_o one_o or_o do_v any_o such_o thing_n none_o care_v for_o reprove_v he_o as_o though_o he_o have_v commit_v no_o fault_n who_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n and_o very_o careful_a they_o be_v of_o their_o own_o gain_n but_o careless_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o salvation_n of_o man_n who_o fault_n in_o this_o thing_n he_o accommodate_v to_o the_o bishop_n elder_n and_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n as_o guilty_a of_o this_o crime_n even_o so_o must_v we_o judge_v of_o these_o man_n with_o what_o heat_n of_o mind_n and_o earnestness_n do_v the_o very_a author_n of_o this_o doubt_n contend_v for_o tithe_n which_o they_o cry_v out_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v indulge_v to_o the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n by_o a_o divine_a right_n whenas_o yet_o they_o can_v produce_v one_o plain_a testimony_n out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o their_o bestow_n on_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o about_o the_o lord_n day_n who_o be_v observe_v more_o than_o once_o by_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v plain_a enough_o in_o the_o scripture_n their_o faith_n be_v waver_v nor_o can_v they_o be_v persuade_v to_o believe_v that_o its_o authority_n can_v be_v demonstrate_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n let_v other_o judge_n whether_o they_o be_v worthy_a ten_o who_o deny_v seventh_n if_o i_o may_v say_v so_o to_o god_n but_o for_o their_o sake_n admit_v the_o law_n about_o tithe_n i_o will_v ask_v this_o whether_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o most_o good_a great_a and_o wise_a god_n who_o have_v put_v the_o season_n of_o time_n in_o his_o own_o power_n act._n 1._o 7._o will_v determine_v any_o thing_n certain_a of_o a_o salary_n to_o be_v bestow_v on_o the_o administrator_n of_o his_o worship_n when_o yet_o he_o leave_v nothing_o certain_a in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o time_n in_o which_o his_o worship_n shall_v be_v perform_v it_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n part_n first_o to_o determine_v the_o work_n and_o a_o fit_a time_n to_o do_v it_o in_o and_o then_o the_o wage_n where_o with_o they_o that_o under_o go_v it_o be_v to_o be_v reward_v the_o parable_n math._n 20._o relate_v how_o the_o householder_n hire_v labourer_n but_o first_o he_o signify_v what_o he_o will_v have_v they_o do_v and_o then_o he_o agree_v with_o they_o for_o a_o penny_n a_o day_n if_o therefore_o they_o assert_v that_o tithe_n be_v allow_v
church_n when_o the_o image_n be_v remove_v 32._o ruffinus_n contend_v for_o observe_v the_o sabbath_n though_o not_o carnal_o or_o in_o jewish_a delight_n to_o these_o let_v be_v add_v a_o place_n in_o constit_fw-la apost_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 37._o which_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o lord_n day_n supply_v the_o room_n of_o the_o sabbath_n all_o these_o thing_n argue_v that_o the_o pious_a father_n do_v not_o under_o the_o gospel_n explode_v that_o precept_n in_o the_o decalogue_n about_o the_o sabbath_n and_o therefore_o sometime_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sabbath_n which_o to_o they_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v signify_v as_o we_o have_v see_v chap._n 3_o for_o they_o yield_v that_o christ_n fulfil_v and_o not_o destroy_v the_o law_n by_o his_o come_n and_o that_o christian_n be_v to_o rejoice_v on_o the_o sabbath_n festival_n and_o that_o the_o solemnity_n of_o this_o festival_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o command_n in_o the_o decologue_n and_o seem_v only_a to_o stand_v for_o this_o that_o now_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o that_o manner_n celebrate_v of_o christian_n that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v among_o the_o jew_n they_o celebrate_v the_o sabbath_n on_o the_o seven_o day_n and_o fling_v off_o the_o weighty_a care_n of_o godliness_n give_v themselves_o up_o to_o idleness_n and_o delight_n of_o this_o world_n but_o the_o father_n teach_v that_o christian_n ought_v not_o so_o to_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n who_o shall_v keep_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n holy_a not_o carnal_o but_o spiritual_o for_o they_o judge_v it_o far_o better_a under_o the_o light_n of_o pure_a christianity_n as_o after_o shall_v appear_v to_o labour_v on_o the_o sabbath_n than_o to_o attend_v on_o the_o allure_a pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n but_o though_o they_o abhor_v the_o jewish_a manner_n of_o observe_v the_o sabbath_n yet_o they_o always_o ordain_v one_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o as_o chrysostom_n speak_v to_o be_v bestow_v in_o the_o joh._n worship_n and_o service_n of_o the_o common_a lord_n of_o we_o all_o and_o therefore_o pass_v by_o the_o abrogate_a of_o observe_v the_o sabbath_n in_o the_o jewish_a manner_n be_v confirm_v by_o testimony_n both_o of_o scripture_n and_o father_n three_o it_o remain_v to_o be_v consider_v what_o may_v be_v bring_v from_o the_o same_o fountain_n to_o assert_v the_o authority_n of_o observe_v the_o lord_n day_n for_o it_o be_v most_o sure_a that_o the_o apostle_n although_o scripture_n he_o call_v back_o in_o the_o foresay_a place_n the_o church_n from_o observe_v the_o festival_n of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o the_o jewish_a manner_n do_v not_o forbid_v christian_n all_o observe_v of_o every_o day_n otherwise_o the_o apostle_n himself_o have_v give_v a_o offence_n to_o the_o church_n in_o keep_v the_o lord_n day_n with_o a_o church_n which_o it_o appear_v he_o do_v act._n 20._o which_o to_o think_v of_o he_o the_o candour_n of_o a_o christian_a mind_n will_v not_o admit_v therefore_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o by_o the_o apostle_n sentence_n who_o we_o believe_v do_v not_o ordain_v it_o by_o that_o ordinary_a power_n which_o yet_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n a_o certain_a day_n be_v to_o be_v employ_v about_o spiritual_a labour_n otherwise_o the_o church_n have_v not_o meet_v at_o a_o state_v time_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o whereas_o a_o certain_a day_n be_v appoint_v whereon_o weekly_o divine_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v attend_v only_o that_o neither_o diminish_v nor_o abolish_v christian_a liberty_n it_o only_o direct_v christian_n that_o their_o mind_n fluctuate_v not_o in_o observe_v it_o which_o be_v not_o to_o destroy_v christian_a liberty_n but_o right_o to_o instruct_v christian_n in_o the_o use_n thereof_o the_o better_a that_o they_o miss_v it_o not_o in_o perform_v service_n to_o their_o god_n now_o for_o the_o weekly_a convention_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n no_o day_n be_v depute_v of_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o first_o mention_n whereof_o in_o their_o write_n we_o meet_v with_o be_v rev._n 1._o 10._o where_o john_n 10._o say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o although_o that_o be_v the_o first_o time_n that_o it_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n under_o that_o appellation_n yet_o may_v it_o before_o john_n write_v the_o revelation_n be_v know_v in_o the_o church_n by_o that_o name_n no_o evangelist_n before_o st._n john_n call_v christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n the_o word_n yet_o the_o same_o author_n be_v witness_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n joh._n 1._o 1._o so_o that_o day_n doubtless_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n day_n before_o not_o as_o by_o some_o new_a institution_n which_o late_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o church_n but_o as_o a_o thing_n well_o know_v to_o the_o church_n otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o so_o have_v name_v that_o day_n without_o far_a explication_n but_o that_o he_o know_v for_o certain_a it_o be_v name_v in_o the_o church_n by_o that_o agnomination_n which_o show_v that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n before_o that_o john_n be_v in_o the_o spirit_n neither_o can_v the_o lord_n day_n be_v so_o solemn_a throughout_o all_o church_n in_o john_n time_n but_o that_o all_o the_o apostle_n before_o he_o have_v disperse_v abroad_o this_o doctrine_n second_o it_o appear_v from_o scripture_n also_o that_o this_o day_n be_v by_o apostolical_a ordination_n destine_v to_o the_o collect_v of_o alm_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 16._o 2._o where_o he_o give_v order_n that_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n every_o one_o shall_v lay_v by_o he_o in_o store_n the_o collection_n for_o the_o saint_n of_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o primary_n intention_n indeed_o of_o that_o place_n be_v to_o give_v order_n about_o the_o collection_n make_v for_o relieve_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a but_o since_o he_o order_n that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o change_v they_o to_o celebrate_v the_o day_n itself_o for_o whenas_o he_o require_v the_o end_n why_o shall_v he_o not_o also_o prescribe_v the_o mean_n direct_o conduce_v to_o that_o end_n without_o doubt_v the_o effect_n which_o be_v on_o that_o day_n to_o be_v perform_v presuppose_v the_o day_n itself_o and_o in_o command_v the_o end_n the_o command_n of_o the_o mean_n be_v always_o include_v without_o which_o we_o obtain_v not_o the_o end_n to_o chrysostom_n that_o search_v out_o the_o cause_n corin._n of_o this_o apostolical_a ordination_n that_o time_n seem_v very_o commodious_a to_o exercise_v mercy_n on_o first_o because_o the_o mind_n be_v free_a from_o labour_n it_o be_v more_o easy_o persuade_v to_o commiseration_n and_o second_o because_o the_o communicate_v of_o celestial_a holy_a thing_n be_v have_v on_o that_o day_n will_v strong_o provoke_v man_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o mercy_n tertullian_n and_o justin_n martyr_n do_v testify_v supra_fw-la that_o alm_n be_v collect_v on_o that_o day_n doubtless_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a apostolical_a ordination_n which_o they_o have_v lay_v by_o they_o in_o store_n till_o this_o day_n as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n these_o collection_n be_v by_o the_o christian_a people_n observe_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n as_o pledge_n of_o piety_n as_o tertullian_n 39_o which_o justin_n martyr_n affirm_v in_o his_o second_o apology_n be_v on_o the_o sunday_n deposit_v with_o the_o precedent_n out_o of_o which_o provision_n be_v make_v for_o pupil_n widow_n and_o those_o who_o be_v in_o want_n through_o sickness_n or_o any_o other_o cause_n three_o it_o also_o appear_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o on_o that_o day_n assembly_n be_v hold_v for_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o administer_a the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v count_v among_o the_o sacred_a office_n of_o holy_a day_n st._n paul_n as_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n although_o he_o abide_v seven_o day_n at_o troas_n we_o read_v 20._o not_o that_o the_o disciple_n meet_v to_o break_v bread_n but_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n whence_o it_o be_v collect_v convenient_o that_o even_o then_o the_o church_n have_v on_o that_o day_n solemn_a convention_n to_o perform_v the_o sacred_a exercise_n of_o religion_n on_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n neither_o do_v this_o custom_n grow_v out_o of_o use_n with_o the_o succeed_a church_n as_o after_o when_o we_o shall_v treat_v of_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n day_n we_o will_v show_v but_o the_o devout_a preach_n of_o god_n word_n be_v happy_o begin_v on_o that_o day_n by_o the_o apostle_n act_n 2._o 1._o be_v ever_o after_o continue_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o
unjust_a if_o therefore_o conscience_n dictate_v as_o chrysostom_n think_v that_o the_o very_a art_n of_o this_o pleasure_n be_v dishonest_a and_o unjust_a let_v they_o who_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o church_n see_v where_o those_o sober_a and_o modest_a dance_n which_o they_o speak_v of_o can_v find_v any_o place_n and_o to_o those_o that_o expound_v choreas_fw-la ducere_fw-la only_o of_o lascivious_a dance_n we_o will_v in_o a_o form_n of_o speech_n commodious_a enough_o interpret_v these_o dance_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o all_o dance_n whatsoever_o otherwise_o st._n cyprian_n have_v not_o affirm_v that_o david_n 2._o dance_v before_o god_n unless_o any_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o bl._n martyr_n which_o never_o come_v into_o his_o mind_n will_v brand_v the_o royal_a prophet_n with_o a_o mark_n of_o lascivious_a and_o obscene_a dance_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o think_v that_o dance_v be_v sober_a and_o modest_a they_o be_v at_o their_o liberty_n for_o i_o to_o abound_v in_o their_o own_o sense_n at_o least_o with_o octavius_z that_o good_a defender_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o other_o light_n of_o reform_a christianity_n it_o seem_v meet_v for_o i_o to_o repute_v they_o as_o obscene_a and_o evil_a pleasure_n last_o let_v the_o patron_n of_o those_o dance_n which_o they_o call_v sober_a bring_v forth_o any_o testimony_n out_o of_o approve_a author_n whereby_o any_o dance_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n can_v be_v defend_v and_o then_o we_o will_v believe_v they_o that_o such_o dance_n be_v not_o prohibit_v by_o the_o father_n which_o till_o it_o be_v do_v we_o will_v with_o the_o ancient_n say_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o lead_v dance_n or_o effeminate_a our_o ear_n with_o pipe_n and_o harp_n the_o ancient_n curse_v those_o kind_n of_o pleasure_n which_o then_o be_v in_o use_n if_o the_o thing_n which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v high_o esteem_v by_o the_o world_n and_o be_v reckon_v as_o sober_a have_v in_o their_o age_n put_v up_o the_o head_n doubtless_o they_o will_v have_v condemn_v they_o with_o the_o same_o zeal_n and_o holy_a fervour_n of_o spirit_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o lord_n solemnity_n and_o which_o hinder_v the_o sanctification_n thereof_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n since_o we_o see_v that_o sport_n and_o dance_v by_o st._n cyril_n all_o pleasure_n by_o leo_n and_o anthemius_n sport_n and_o dance_n by_o the_o father_n of_o colen_n dance_n by_o the_o council_n of_o milan_n to_o be_v condemn_v the_o pleasure_n of_o show_n to_o be_v reckon_v evil_a of_o octavius_n and_o chrysostome_n to_o reprehend_v dance_n as_o lead_v to_o the_o devil_n we_o affirm_v that_o these_o worldly_a show_n which_o be_v the_o very_a foam_n of_o pleasure_n and_o who_o art_n witness_n chrysostom_n be_v dishonest_a and_o unbeseeming_a the_o christian_a name_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n moreover_o neither_o be_v the_o forementioned_a church-meeting_n prohibition_n so_o to_o be_v expound_v as_o if_o dance_v and_o show_n be_v only_o forbid_v while_o the_o sacred_a exercise_n of_o piety_n be_v hold_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n which_o be_v finish_v who_o will_n may_v lawful_o be_v employ_v in_o they_o for_o that_o indeed_o will_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o 25._o to_o go_v straight_o out_o of_o god_n church_n into_o the_o devil_n but_o god_n grant_v that_o such_o a_o desire_n of_o destructive_a pleasure_n be_v prevent_v from_o his_o people_n we_o have_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n declare_v that_o christian_n must_v keep_v all_o the_o whole_a day_n holy_a and_o afterward_o god_n willing_a will_v teach_v what_o duty_n of_o piety_n be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o christian_n when_o church-meeting_n be_v end_v and_o thus_o from_o the_o premise_n we_o find_v that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v to_o be_v violate_v by_o no_o pleasure_n 6._o for_o we_o must_v honour_v this_o day_n with_o a_o spiritual_a honour_n not_o in_o feast_v and_o drink_v not_o in_o drunkenness_n and_o dance_n etc._n etc._n the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o book_n the_o lordsday_n the_o second_o book_n in_o which_o it_o be_v show_v at_o large_a out_o of_o the_o record_n of_o the_o ancient_n what_o thing_n be_v require_v to_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n chap._n i._n the_o lord_n day_n ordinary_a duty_n be_v both_o public_a and_o private_a public_a church-assembly_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o mention_n of_o which_o we_o often_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o follow_a than_o in_o the_o former_a church_n night-meeting_n and_o why_o abolish_v meeting_n before_o day_n and_o on_o the_o day_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o in_o the_o evening_n what_o we_o have_v recite_v in_o the_o forego_n book_n do_v show_v that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v always_o solemnize_v by_o the_o church_n and_o what_o thing_n they_o be_v which_o do_v ordinary_o hinder_v the_o solemnity_n thereof_o among_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n now_o we_o come_v to_o those_o thing_n in_o which_o the_o solemn_a sanctification_n thereof_o consist_v for_o we_o must_v not_o only_o abstain_v from_o labour_n and_o pleasure_n on_o that_o day_n but_o also_o we_o must_v attend_v upon_o divine_a worship_n neither_o be_v the_o rest_n command_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n to_o be_v dedicate_v to_o our_o affection_n sport_n pleasure_n or_o sin_n but_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n alone_o which_o the_o pious_a practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o church_n follow_v they_o do_v declare_v among_o the_o ancient_n there_o be_v lord_n day_n solemnity_n or_o ordinary_a duty_n solemnity_n which_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o church_n and_o what_o they_o be_v the_o same_o author_n explain_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n namely_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n sing_v of_o psalm_n adlocutiones_fw-la q._n d._n speaking_n unto_o and_o prayer_n by_o those_o adlocutiones_fw-la which_o be_v utter_v in_o the_o church_n assembly_n the_o battology_n as_o pamelius_n on_o that_o place_n will_v have_v it_o frequent_o repeat_v in_o the_o mass_n as_o dominus_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o pax_n vobiscum_fw-la peace_n be_v to_o you_o oremus_fw-la let_v us_o pray_v gratias_fw-la agamus_fw-la domino_fw-la let_v us_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v in_o the_o mass_n office_n repeat_v ad_fw-la nauseam_fw-la be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o by_o adlocutiones_fw-la in_o tertullian_n be_v mean_v the_o minister_n sermon_n to_o the_o people_n after_o the_o scripture_n be_v read_v in_o the_o assembly_n for_o those_o that_o expound_v the_o scripture_n speak_v to_o the_o people_n by_o exhortation_n admonition_n etc._n etc._n as_o afterward_o will_v appear_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n of_o we_o we_o meet_v with_o the_o word_n adlocutio_fw-la in_o cyprian_a de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la sect_n prima_fw-la those_o office_n also_o to_o be_v perform_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v extant_a in_o clemens_n constit_fw-la p._n 2._o c._n 59_o the_o lord_n day_n solemnity_n wherewith_o they_o honour_v this_o day_n be_v the_o duty_n that_o appertain_v to_o godliness_n whereof_o some_o be_v of_o a_o public_a other_o of_o a_o private_a right_n those_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o every_o church_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n and_o these_o of_o the_o faithful_a member_n of_o the_o church_n when_o they_o be_v return_v home_o the_o public_a assembly_n be_v end_v this_o place_n therefore_o require_v that_o something_o be_v add_v about_o the_o public_a meeting_n of_o the_o church_n be_v hold_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o describe_v whereof_o we_o will_v first_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v in_o use_n with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n age_n second_o we_o will_v inquire_v what_o be_v do_v in_o they_o by_o the_o church_n three_o we_o will_v add_v something_o of_o the_o place_n wherein_o they_o be_v hold_v although_o the_o ancient_n as_o we_o have_v see_v day_n in_o the_o former_a book_n ch_z 5._o do_v destinate_a the_o whole_a lord_n day_n or_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o divine_a worship_n yet_o do_v they_o hold_v their_o public_a assembly_n at_o certain_a hour_n and_o what_o time_n remain_v beside_o they_o spend_v it_o also_o private_o in_o holy_a duty_n whence_o we_o may_v easy_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o solemn_a and_o religious_a observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n both_o public_a and_o private_a the_o public_a be_v perform_v in_o the_o public_a convention_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o christian_n in_o what_o part_n of_o the_o world_n soever_o they_o live_v so_o often_o as_o they_o can_v for_o persecution_n be_v wont_a to_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n to_o handle_v the_o duty_n of_o piety_n be_v so_o clear_a from_o divers_a place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o it_o want_v no_o testimony_n these_o assembly_n can_v not_o be_v hold_v without_o a_o state_v time_n
that_o although_o one_o be_v set_v over_o all_o the_o presbyter_n keep_v their_o church_n apart_o and_o gather_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o they_o into_o assembly_n sozom._n hist_o l._n 1._o c._n 14._o and_o teach_v they_o so_o gather_v together_o as_o a_o assembly_n niceph_n l._n 8._o c._n 11._o neither_o be_v this_o power_n of_o teach_v the_o people_n take_v away_o from_o the_o presbyter_n of_o alexandria_n until_o arius_n a_o presbyter_n dispute_v about_o his_o doctrine_n introduce_v a_o new_a one_o sozom._n 7._o 19_o socrates_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o presbyter_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o caesaria_n cappadocia_n and_o in_o cyprus_n do_v interpret_v the_o scripture_n l._n 5._o c._n 22._o in_o conc._n vasen_n 529._o secund_a not_o only_o in_o city_n but_o in_o all_o parish_n the_o power_n of_o preach_v be_v give_v to_o presbyter_n can._n 2._o yea_o this_o they_o be_v to_o do_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n constit_fw-la ap._n l._n 2._o c._n 57_o the_o dispence_v therefore_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v to_o presbyter_n as_o well_o as_o to_o bishop_n for_o they_o be_v over_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o break_v of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v partaker_n with_o bishop_n and_o likewise_o in_o teach_v of_o the_o people_n and_o in_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v conc._n aquisgrav_n 1._o 816._o c._n 8._o these_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n do_v show_v that_o with_o the_o ancient_n the_o public_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v commit_v to_o presbyter_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o apostle_n sentence_n that_o double_a honour_n be_v due_a to_o 17._o they_o in_o the_o three_o place_n sometime_o this_o office_n of_o scripture_n treat_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v commit_v to_o deacon_n for_o although_o at_o first_o they_o see_v to_o the_o collection_n and_o distribute_v of_o alm_n yet_o afterward_o they_o perform_v other_o office_n in_o their_o hand_n be_v the_o care_n of_o preserve_v all_o order_n in_o the_o holy_a church_n assembly_n wherefore_o a_o deacon_n be_v say_v to_o be_v consecrate_v not_o to_o the_o priesthood_n but_o to_o the_o ministry_n conc._n carth._n 4._o c._n 4._o but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o other_o office_n than_o those_o that_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o from_o the_o beginning_n fall_v to_o deacon_n yea_o in_o scripture_n they_o begin_v to_o use_v stephen_n and_o philip_n to_o take_v off_o some_o part_n of_o the_o ministry_n as_o the_o church_n increase_v we_o read_v that_o the_o deacon_n discourse_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n act._n 7._o and_o 8._o and_o that_o philip_n be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n act._n 21._o 8._o so_o austin_n think_v too_o who_o ex_fw-la utroque_fw-la quaest_n in_o 101._o &_o can._n 2._o conc._n ancyrani_n be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o to_o preach_v which_o power_n they_o be_v deprive_v of_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o council_n if_o through_o cowardice_n they_o have_v sacrifice_v in_o the_o torment_n four_o we_o read_v that_o catechist_n have_v same_o sometime_o liberty_n to_o teach_v public_o in_o the_o church_n origen_n who_o have_v not_o yet_o attain_v to_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o presbyter_n be_v ask_v by_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o theoctistus_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o same_o caesaria_n that_o he_o will_v open_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n at_o caesaria_n in_o palestine_n also_o euelpis_n be_v ask_v by_o leo_n bishop_n of_o laranda_n paulinus_n by_o celsus_n bishop_n of_o iconium_n and_o theodorus_n by_o atticus_n bishop_n of_o synada_n we_o read_v these_o thing_n in_o eusebius_n hist_n l._n 6._o c._n 20._o nicephorus_n also_o relate_v that_o origen_n do_v interpret_v the_o scripture_n among_o they_o of_o alexandria_n l._n 12._o c._n 34._o and_o no_o wonder_n when_o private_a man_n be_v sometime_o permit_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n namely_o when_o there_o be_v none_o depute_v to_o that_o office_n who_o may_v perform_v it_o nor_o can_v be_v use_v any_o mean_n of_o faith_n any_o other_o way_n this_o do_v aedesius_n and_o frumentius_n 23._o among_o the_o indian_n to_o their_o great_a commendation_n and_o the_o no_o small_a profit_n of_o the_o church_n where_o there_o be_v none_o execute_v any_o ecclesiastical_a function_n to_o call_v together_o public_a assembly_n and_o perform_v the_o divine_a mystery_n theodoret_n also_o record_v that_o a_o woman_n convert_v the_o iberi_fw-la to_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n hist_o l._n 1._o c._n 24._o but_o none_o doubt_v but_o that_o this_o be_v do_v extraordinary_o because_o this_o charge_n be_v not_o commit_v to_o they_o according_a to_o the_o order_n which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n although_o bishop_n be_v wont_n sometime_o to_o exhort_v those_o who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v fit_a among_o the_o laity_n that_o they_o may_v thereby_o something_a profit_n the_o people_n by_o expound_v the_o scripture_n and_o preach_v to_o exercise_v this_o charge_n even_o in_o their_o presence_n so_o eusebius_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la chap._n iu._n the_o manner_n of_o expound_v scripture_n in_o use_n among_o the_o ancient_n treat_v begin_v with_o prayer_n text_n of_o the_o treatise_n scripture_n be_v read_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o people_n use_n the_o treaters_n do_v sometime_o stand_v and_o sometime_o sit_v after_o treat_v follow_v prayer_n after_o those_o be_v end_v a_o psalm_n be_v sing_v to_o praise_n god_n these_o be_v they_o to_o who_o the_o expound_v of_o scripture_n be_v commit_v among_o the_o ancient_n which_o thing_n be_v declare_v somewhat_o remain_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o manner_n which_o be_v observe_v by_o they_o in_o their_o exposition_n in_o the_o first_o place_n when_o they_o be_v to_o treat_v out_o of_o scripture_n they_o salute_v the_o people_n so_o optatus_n contra_fw-la parmenianum_fw-la libro_fw-la vet_n and_o what_o kind_n of_o salutation_n that_o be_v be_v teach_v in_o const_n ap._n l._n 8_o c._n 5._o chrysost_n also_o in_o hom._n 3._o in_o coloss_n namely_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o etc._n etc._n but_o afterward_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o bishop_n to_o salute_v the_o people_n in_o another_o manner_n than_o the_o presbyter_n which_o be_v prohibit_v in_o conc._n bracarensi_fw-la conc._n 1._o can._n 21._o this_o salutation_n be_v premise_v whether_o without_o further_a prayer_n to_o god_n they_o set_v upon_o their_o treat_v be_v doubt_v by_o some_o but_o if_o the_o love-feast_n in_o use_n among_o christian_n be_v not_o perform_v without_o the_o office_n of_o prayer_n for_o before_o they_o sit_v down_o they_o 39_o first_o take_v a_o taste_n of_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o when_o the_o supper_n be_v finish_v prayer_n determine_v the_o feast_n if_o i_o say_v their_o banquet_n be_v never_o 4._o celebrate_v but_o with_o prayer_n to_o god_n much_o less_o dare_v they_o set_v upon_o the_o expound_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n without_o the_o invocation_n of_o god_n name_n be_v premise_v but_o this_o i_o will_v advertise_v the_o reader_n of_o that_o the_o industry_n of_o antiquity_n have_v so_o careless_o touch_v this_o part_n of_o holy_a thing_n that_o there_o be_v but_o a_o very_a little_a which_o at_o this_o day_n we_o can_v find_v deliver_v in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o ancient_n about_o this_o matter_n and_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o nor_o be_v it_o unusual_a there_o be_v in_o this_o age_n divers_a sermon_n of_o very_a learned_a divine_n publish_v which_o be_v not_o utter_v but_o with_o prayer_n to_o god_n first_o make_v and_o yet_o none_o of_o those_o prayer_n be_v prefix_v to_o the_o print_a copy_n we_o may_v conjecture_v the_o same_o of_o the_o ancient_n treatise_n without_o any_o injury_n to_o the_o truth_n which_o doubtless_o the_o pious_a father_n never_o enter_v upon_o without_o prayer_n to_o god_n first_o premise_v which_o thing_n i_o will_v now_o manifest_v by_o some_o testimony_n the_o godly_a prayer_n of_o a_o certain_a holy_a man_n be_v extant_a in_o coloss_n chrysostom_n i_o know_v say_v st._n chrysostom_n a_o certain_a godly_a man_n that_o pray_v thus_o before_o these_o word_n he_o say_v nothing_o namely_o we_o give_v thanks_o to_o thou_o for_o all_o thy_o benefit_n which_o have_v be_v confer_v on_o we_o unworthy_a wretch_n from_o the_o first_o to_o this_o present_a day_n for_o those_o we_o know_v and_o those_o we_o know_v not_o for_o those_o that_o be_v manifest_a and_o those_o that_o be_v not_o manifest_a for_o what_o have_v be_v do_v in_o work_n or_o word_n for_o what_o have_v be_v do_v voluntary_o and_o unvoluntary_o for_o all_o thing_n that_o
but_o yet_o since_o it_o be_v no_o casie_a thing_n to_o obliterate_v and_o whole_o to_o eradicate_v the_o matter_n of_o that_o law_n which_o command_v we_o to_o set_v apart_o a_o whole_a 5_o day_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o week_n and_o refer_v it_o for_o spiritual_a labour_n therefore_o that_o sly_a adversary_n by_o his_o emissary_n who_o wit_n be_v ready_a and_o that_o have_v a_o mercenary_a tongue_n for_o colour_v imposture_n change_v their_o opinion_n at_o pleasure_n with_o the_o inconstant_a ecebolius_n at_o the_o first_o only_o despute_v after_o his_o crafty_a manner_n whether_o such_o a_o time_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n these_o man_n more_o bold_o than_o true_o acknowledge_v the_o authority_n of_o time_n to_o be_v receive_v not_o from_o god_n but_o man_n constitution_n as_o though_o the_o lordsday_n be_v like_o the_o holiday_n which_o be_v 226._o command_v the_o roman_n namely_o such_o as_o the_o praetor_n according_a to_o their_o arbitrary_a power_n do_v proclaim_v and_o so_o its_o observation_n shall_v depend_v upon_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o church_n authority_n these_o thing_n thus_o be_v handle_v after_o these_o man_n will_n and_o other_o not_o strenuous_o apply_v their_o mind_n to_o retard_v the_o speedy_a course_n of_o their_o enterprise_n reason_n be_v find_v out_o with_o a_o little_a ado_n for_o error_n be_v a_o fruitful_a thing_n by_o which_o man_n not_o very_o religious_a and_o observant_a of_o piety_n may_v at_o last_o rush_n upon_o the_o constant_a sanctification_n of_o this_o time_n with_o unwashen_n hand_n and_o foot_n as_o the_o proverb_n be_v and_o tread_v it_o under_o foot_n as_o if_o it_o be_v only_o institute_v of_o god_n not_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o any_o spiritual_a work_n but_o carnal_a idleness_n these_o thing_n courteous_a reader_n have_v give_v book_n i_o occasion_n more_o narrow_o to_o search_v out_o both_o the_o institution_n and_o sanctification_n of_o this_o time_n namely_o whether_o first_o it_o can_v be_v show_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o holy_a writ_n from_o whence_o wise_a man_n know_v we_o must_v always_o judge_v what_o be_v to_o be_v define_v of_o every_o divine_a truth_n and_o the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o the_o follow_a church_n which_o learn_v it_o from_o the_o apostle_n any_o part_n of_o time_n weekly_o be_v destine_v to_o perform_v the_o holy_a exercise_n of_o religion_n second_o by_o what_o authority_n that_o time_n be_v impose_v upon_o the_o church_n divine_a or_o humane_a three_o in_o what_o thing_n the_o solemn_a sanctify_v thereof_o consist_v touch_v all_o which_o what_o may_v be_v show_v from_o the_o foresay_a fountain_n the_o follow_a page_n will_v brief_o without_o prejudice_n of_o other_o judge_v according_a to_o truth_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n inform_v we_o these_o be_v i_o say_v the_o thing_n of_o which_o i_o have_v council_n purpose_v to_o treat_v god_n assist_v which_o before_o i_o enter_v on_o some_o thing_n remain_v of_o which_o the_o reader_n studihus_o of_o truth_n be_v timely_o to_o be_v admonish_v first_o of_o all_o though_o there_o be_v none_o of_o any_o authority_n and_o name_n among_o the_o professor_n of_o more_o pure_a christianity_n who_o bear_v not_o most_o clear_a testimony_n to_o the_o lord_n festival_n yet_o in_o no_o case_n must_v we_o expect_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o chief_o make_v for_o the_o illustrate_v it_o can_v be_v demonstrate_v out_o of_o the_o paper_n of_o the_o most_o approve_a father_n in_o one_o age_n nor_o can_v any_o one_o of_o right_n be_v offend_v or_o wonder_n at_o this_o since_o the_o reverend_a authority_n of_o the_o father_n especial_o in_o the_o controversy_n that_o unhappy_o spring_v up_o in_o their_o age_n be_v to_o be_v attend_v in_o weigh_v whereof_o they_o have_v profess_o and_o open_o declare_v what_o their_o mind_n be_v but_o in_o other_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v touch_v upon_o only_o by_o the_o bye_n they_o have_v not_o so_o roundly_o show_v their_o judgement_n beside_o we_o know_v there_o be_v no_o point_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o illustration_n whereof_o have_v not_o more_o and_o more_o increase_v in_o the_o church_n by_o progress_n of_o time_n to_o effect_v which_o the_o succeed_a church_n be_v enforce_v through_o a_o certain_a necessity_n for_o sometime_o the_o foolish_a frowardness_n of_o adversary_n and_o sometime_o the_o lewdly-imployed_n manner_n of_o their_o own_o man_n have_v require_v this_o that_o diverse_a canon_n about_o some_o head_n of_o religion_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o former_o increase_v in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v appoint_v i_o believe_v none_o will_v deny_v that_o the_o most_o profound_a mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v know_v to_o the_o christian_a church_n from_o its_o infancy_n yet_o in_o several_a council_n of_o the_o succeed_a church_n diverse_a canon_n be_v ordain_v about_o it_o the_o reverend_a father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a ordain_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o a_o creature_n and_o this_o they_o do_v according_a to_o paul_n word_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n all_o profess_v they_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v true_a god_n as_o coessential_a to_o god_n both_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n under_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n the_o young_a the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n be_v again_o conclude_v these_o mystery_n be_v illustrate_v by_o these_o new_a constitution_n and_o yet_o who_o will_v be_v so_o mad_a as_o for_o that_o cause_n to_o contend_v they_o be_v first_o then_o know_v to_o the_o church_n when_o these_o new_a canon_n be_v set_v forth_o about_o they_o which_o only_o the_o holy_a father_n ordain_v to_o obviate_v the_o frowardness_n of_o heretic_n that_o either_o deny_v ere_fw-we adulterate_v the_o receive_a truth_n that_o the_o divine_a verity_n which_o the_o former_a church_n embrace_v be_v obscure_v and_o hold_v down_o by_o the_o wicked_a artifices_fw-la of_o adversary_n may_v be_v restore_v to_o its_o ancient_a vigour_n but_o not_o only_o the_o madness_n of_o heretic_n but_o sometime_o also_o the_o inordinate_a manner_n of_o christian_n have_v occasion_v new_a canon_n ordain_v about_o thing_n former_o know_v for_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n for_o the_o father_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o manner_n of_o those_o church_n that_o be_v commend_v to_o their_o care_n and_o when_o they_o observe_v that_o their_o christian_a people_n be_v ensnare_v in_o error_n or_o wander_v from_o the_o path_n of_o truth_n or_o at_o least_o walk_v not_o upright_o according_a to_o the_o receive_a rule_n of_o piety_n they_o straightway_o use_v new_a canon_n as_o medicine_n congruous_a to_o both_o these_o evil_n and_o so_o in_o the_o church_n as_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n good_a law_n grow_v out_o of_o evil_a manner_n and_o although_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o ordain_v be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o quench_v those_o error_n new_o spring_v up_o or_o reform_v their_o lewd_a manner_n yet_o either_o the_o new_a break_n out_o of_o error_n or_o dilate_v of_o manner_n not_o at_o all_o consonant_n to_o the_o holy_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o creep_a every_o way_n like_o leaven_n be_v stop_v by_o the_o bar_n of_o new_a canon_n but_o thereupon_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o the_o former_a church_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v by_o a_o postliminium_fw-la establish_v with_o new_a sanction_n or_o to_o manner_n reform_v by_o their_o authority_n which_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o business_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o succeed_a church_n through_o the_o care_n of_o the_o best_a emperor_n have_v obtain_v peace_n establish_v divers_a thing_n about_o the_o lord_n festival_n which_o be_v not_o now_o extant_a in_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o who_o will_v say_v that_o the_o piety_n establish_v by_o new_a canon_n for_o observe_v that_o solemnity_n be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o former_a christian_n whenas_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n age_n as_o it_o shall_v afterward_o appear_v from_o the_o scripture_n the_o lord_n day_n be_v solemn_o use_v for_o all_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n in_o which_o the_o true_a manner_n of_o keep_v it_o holy_a do_v consist_v and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o succeed_a church_n ordain_v new_a canon_n about_o its_o solemnity_n have_v not_o conceal_v this_o as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o second_o council_n at_o matiscon_n 588._o can._n 1._o in_o which_o they_o grave_o study_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o lord_n solemnity_n but_o to_o this_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o rash_a custom_n of_o some_o as_o they_o say_v who_o expose_v the_o lord_n day_n to_o contempt_n in_o council_n cabilon_n 18._o hold_v about_o the_o year_n 664._o caution_n be_v take_v for_o prohibit_v country_n labour_v on_o that_o day_n which_o thing_n when_o the_o father_n do_v ordain_v they_o confess_v they_o do_v
manifest_v which_o it_o will_v be_v worth_a the_o while_n to_o know_v that_o for_o convocate_a the_o church_n ordinary_o more_o day_n be_v set_v apart_o after_o the_o apostle_n death_n than_o the_o former_a church_n observe_v concern_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n while_o the_o apostle_n be_v yet_o alive_a some_o thing_n observable_a do_v occur_v in_o the_o evangelist_n the_o holy_a ghost_n amanuensis_n and_o the_o faithful_a describer_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o declare_v whereof_o we_o will_v first_o consider_v what_o be_v record_v of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o thing_n and_o then_o of_o the_o other_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o first_o of_o all_o we_o will_v short_o touch_v upon_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o apostle_n although_o they_o can_v true_o be_v repute_v among_o the_o ordinary_a convention_n of_o the_o church_n because_o which_o way_n soever_o the_o apostle_n turn_v they_o take_v every_o occasion_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n because_o they_o open_v we_o a_o way_n to_o understand_v other_o after_o the_o save_a passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o most_o merciful_a redeemer_n the_o mention_n of_o the_o apostle_n first_o of_o these_o at_o which_o be_v present_v the_o rest_n except_v thomas_n occurr_n joh._n 20._o 19_o in_o which_o christ_n vouchsafe_v his_o presence_n the_o occasion_n of_o which_o meeting_n be_v not_o mention_v but_o doubtless_o as_o all_o interpreter_n conjecture_v this_o be_v do_v that_o by_o their_o mutual_a presence_n they_o may_v comfort_v one_o another_o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v christ_n do_v perpetual_o incline_v to_o communicate_v all_o thing_n whether_o their_o sorrow_n or_o joy_n among_o themselves_o and_o then_o their_o lord_n be_v go_v their_o great_a fear_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n for_o which_o cause_n we_o read_v that_o the_o place_n wherein_o they_o hold_v their_o meeting_n be_v shut_v and_o bar_v when_o the_o apostle_n be_v assemble_v they_o confer_v among_o themselves_o of_o what_o divers_a relate_v of_o christ_n resurrection_n the_o time_n of_o this_o meeting_n be_v note_v in_o john_n 19_o it_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o about_o evening_n of_o that_o day_n or_o after_o sunset_n at_o which_o time_n christ_n have_v conquer_v the_o grave_n and_o death_n present_v himself_o to_o they_o alive_a second_o after_o eight_o day_n or_o the_o eight_o day_n current_n from_o his_o appear_v the_o same_o evangelist_n tell_v we_o john_n 20._o 26._o that_o they_o be_v all_o meet_v together_o where_o jesus_n come_v again_o and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o here_o some_o make_v a_o question_n whether_o the_o day_n of_o their_o second_o meeting_n be_v the_o eight_o from_o the_o first_o or_o after_o the_o eight_o day_n 1026._o cyril_n affirm_v it_o be_v the_o eight_o or_o lord_n day_n the_o first_o and_o last_o be_v reckon_v neither_o do_v it_o hinder_a that_o it_o be_v say_v after_o eight_o day_n christ_n teach_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v suffer_v many_o thing_n etc._n etc._n and_o after_o three_o day_n rise_v again_o mar._n 8._o 31._o yet_o christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a on_o the_o three_o day_n from_o his_o burial_n not_o after_o the_o three_o day_n so_o also_o it_o be_v say_v luke_n 2._o 21._o when_o eight_o day_n be_v accomplish_v for_o the_o circumcise_n of_o the_o child_n i._n e._n on_o the_o eight_o very_a day_n for_o the_o h._n ghost_n speak_v of_o the_o eight_o day_n current_n and_o not_o finish_v so_o here_o after_o eight_o day_n or_o on_o the_o eight_o day_n be_v all_o one_o it_o must_v be_v add_v also_o that_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o evening_n of_o that_o day_n afterward_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v together_o when_o they_o go_v to_o fish_n to_o who_o also_o jesus_n appear_v 21._o three_o the_o general_n convention_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v declare_v act._n 1._o 4._o in_o which_o they_o be_v command_v not_o to_o depart_v from_o jerusalem_n but_o there_o wait_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n and_o thither_o they_o come_v after_o the_o glorious_a ascension_n of_o christ_n where_o be_v gather_v together_o they_o tarry_v for_o the_o spirit_n promise_v of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o christ_n 14._o luke_n report_v that_o woman_n also_o be_v present_a at_o this_o congregation_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o they_o continue_v their_o meeting_n till_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n abide_v with_o one_o accord_n in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n which_o fall_v out_o also_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n so_o think_v isychius_n 9_o who_o say_v the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n fall_v out_o on_o that_o day_n which_o our_o saviour_n rise_v on_o and_o indeed_o whoever_o shall_v compare_v his_o reckon_n with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n about_o keep_v pentecost_n will_v find_v that_o isychius_n in_o this_o miss_v not_o the_o truth_n at_o all_o for_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n which_o the_o scripture_n elsewhere_o call_v the_o feast_n of_o week_n or_o of_o new-fruit_n because_o on_o that_o day_n the_o shewbread_n be_v offer_v out_o of_o the_o new_a fruit_n be_v the_o fifty_o inclusive_o from_o the_o day_n of_o offer_v the_o first-fruit_n leu._n 23._o which_o be_v the_o day_n immediate_o next_o after_o the_o passover_n 23._o on_o which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o be_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o dead_a lay_v in_o the_o grave_a and_o the_o fifty_o day_n from_o that_o inclusive_o be_v the_o first_o in_o the_o week_n upon_o which_o the_o h._n ghost_n descend_v on_o the_o apostle_n as_o they_o be_v that_o day_n assemble_v act._n 2._o these_o be_v the_o meeting_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n testify_v the_o bless_a apostle_n hold_v upon_o the_o fifty_o day_n from_o christ_n resurrection_n which_o be_v hold_v upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n christ_n oftentimes_o honour_v with_o his_o presence_n but_o why_o they_o meet_v on_o that_o and_o not_o another_o day_n it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o declare_v although_o one_o may_v guess_v at_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o first_o and_o last_o meeting_n yet_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n show_v we_o nothing_o of_o the_o second_o occasion_n and_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o christ_n before_o his_o death_n or_o for_o those_o forty_o 26_o day_n wherein_o he_o reason_v with_o they_o after_o his_o resurrection_n of_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n give_v his_o apostle_n any_o command_n for_o set_v apart_o some_o new_a time_n for_o their_o meeting_n epiphanius_n say_v they_o 32._o know_v very_o well_o that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v at_o a_o end_n from_o his_o converse_n with_o they_o and_o doctrine_n before_o his_o passion_n this_o at_o least_o be_v a_o indubitable_a truth_n that_o they_o meet_v on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o that_o christ_n make_v renown_v their_o meeting_n hold_v on_o that_o day_n by_o his_o own_o gracious_a presence_n and_o mission_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o st._n cyril_n must_v be_v credit_v holy_a congregation_n be_v hold_v at_o this_o day_n prius_fw-la of_o right_n in_o church_n because_o on_o that_o day_n jesus_n appear_v to_o his_o apostle_n as_o they_o be_v meet_v together_o nor_o do_v isychius_n think_v otherwise_o in_o the_o place_n afore_o quote_v therefore_o according_a to_o those_o most_o grave_a father_n because_o the_o eight_o day_n be_v make_v famous_a with_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n also_o by_o the_o church_n solemnize_v with_o a_o more_o honourable_a worship_n afterward_o the_o apostle_n together_o with_o the_o faithful_a be_v say_v daily_o to_o meet_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o receive_v bread_n act._n 2._o 46._o yea_o the_o apostle_n cease_v not_o to_o teach_v from_o house_n to_o house_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n act._n 5._o 42._o and_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v afterward_o leave_v we_o write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n concern_v the_o apostle_n meeting_n to_o the_o solemnize_n whereof_o we_o read_v not_o that_o they_o observe_v a_o certain_a or_o set_v time_n because_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o before_o other_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a prophecy_n the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v declare_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n be_v often_o present_a at_o the_o jew_n assembly_n â—nd_v that_o upon_o their_o sabbath_n and_o whether_o the_o apostle_n when_o first_o they_o go_v forâ—â—â—o_o preach_v the_o gospel_n meet_v apart_o from_o the_o jew_n among_o themselves_o on_o other_o daâ—â—s_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v silent_a in_o the_o scripture_n but_o at_o that_o time_n the_o candidate_n of_o christianity_n be_v hinder_v with_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o without_o great_a difficulty_n meet_v together_o we_o must_v then_o think_v they_o hold_v their_o
meeting_n in_o those_o day_n when_o they_o can_v but_o the_o church_n be_v wonderful_o increase_v and_o daily_o corroborate_v in_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o frequent_a preach_v of_o the_o apostle_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o apostle_n travel_v record_v by_o st._n luke_n that_o the_o christian_n wherever_o they_o live_v be_v wont_a to_o meet_v upon_o set_a day_n to_o handle_v religion_n to_o prove_v its_o truth_n divers_a example_n be_v ready_a in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o epistle_n in_o which_o the_o celebrate_n of_o their_o meeting_n be_v usual_o denote_v by_o these_o phrase_n meet_v together_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n act_v 13._o 44._o come_v together_o to_o break_v bread_n act_v 20._o 7._o to_o come_v together_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 20._o minister_a to_o the_o lord_n act_v 13._o 2_o etc._n etc._n they_o be_v say_v sometime_o to_o meet_v in_o the_o temple_n act._n 2._o 46._o sometime_o other_o christian_n than_o the_o apostle_n be_v at_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n because_o there_o the_o apostle_n preach_v christ_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o other_o christian_n also_o resort_v thither_o that_o they_o may_v hear_v the_o apostle_n teach_v act._n 5._o 12._o that_o the_o first_o christian_n be_v sometime_o synagogue_n present_a at_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v grant_v the_o holy_a writ_n be_v witness_n hereof_o act_v 13._o 14._o also_o act_v 17._o 2._o it_o be_v say_v the_o apostle_n as_o his_o manner_n be_v go_v in_o unto_o they_o and_o three_o sabbath_n day_n reason_v with_o they_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n but_o not_o to_o solemnize_v the_o sabbath_n after_o the_o jewish_a manner_n from_o who_o observation_n the_o christian_n and_o that_o by_o authority_n commit_v to_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o lord_n be_v far_o enough_o off_o especial_o when_o paul_n himself_o can_v most_o severe_o reprove_v the_o colossian_n and_o galatian_n because_o some_o among_o they_o stand_v for_o the_o sabbath_n and_o other_o feast_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o because_o they_o then_o have_v obtain_v a_o good_a occasion_n of_o commune_v with_o the_o jew_n be_v meet_v together_o that_o their_o reading_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n be_v finish_v in_o the_o synagogue_n they_o may_v preach_v the_o gospel_n with_o more_o fruit_n in_o such_o a_o concourse_n of_o man_n which_o upon_o other_o day_n they_o can_v not_o so_o easy_o obtain_v and_o for_o no_o other_o end_n as_o from_o the_o allege_a testimony_n be_v evident_a which_o thing_n let_v the_o reader_n serious_o weigh_v with_o himself_o for_o at_o what_o time_n or_o in_o what_o place_n soever_o they_o can_v speak_v with_o the_o jew_n they_o set_v upon_o they_o and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o therefore_o both_o on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o other_o day_n as_o well_o in_o the_o synagogue_n as_o when_o they_o be_v meet_v other_o where_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o want_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v when_o they_o have_v tarry_v certain_a day_n among_o the_o macedonian_n because_o no_o fit_a occasion_n for_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v offer_v as_o the_o circumstance_n of_o that_o place_n teach_v which_o the_o apostle_n every_o where_o greedy_o seek_v after_o they_o preach_v christ_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n out_o of_o the_o city_n by_o 13._o a_o river_n side_n to_o the_o woman_n which_o resort_v to_o public_a prayer_n according_a to_o their_o custom_n st._n paul_n hasten_v to_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n at_o jerusalem_n only_o because_o he_o may_v have_v many_o of_o the_o jew_n live_v dispersedly_z in_o divers_a place_n of_o the_o world_n there_o gather_v together_o with_o who_o he_o may_v treat_v about_o christ_n and_o so_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o they_o return_v home_n may_v be_v make_v famous_a through_o the_o world_n so_o think_v chryso_v act._n who_o say_v what_o mean_v that_o haste_n of_o he_o he_o speak_v of_o paul_n haste_v to_o the_o feast_n it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o feast_n but_o for_o the_o multitude_n afterward_o he_o say_v he_o make_v haste_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n it_o be_v grant_v therefore_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o christian_n in_o those_o first_o time_n be_v present_a at_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o although_o they_o meet_v with_o they_o on_o the_o sabbath_n they_o be_v not_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o meet_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n apart_o from_o the_o jew_n and_o by_o themselves_o neither_o do_v we_o read_v that_o this_o be_v do_v of_o they_o with_o a_o intention_n to_o solemnize_v the_o sabbath_n or_o have_v a_o worship_n common_a to_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o be_v do_v st._n paul_n sometime_o dispute_v in_o areopagus_n act._n 17._o 19_o and_o the_o school_n of_o the_o heathen_a act._n 19_o 9_o in_o which_o the_o schoolmaster_n be_v wont_a to_o explain_v 10._o the_o name_n genealogy_n fable_n and_o history_n of_o their_o god_n to_o observe_v their_o feast_n and_o instruct_v their_o catechetae_n in_o their_o rite_n yet_o no_o man_n will_v thence_o conclude_v as_o mr._n eton_n well_o observe_v that_o because_o he_o be_v present_a in_o their_o school_n he_o do_v observe_v the_o heathen_n feast_n and_o worship_v their_o god_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o apostle_n must_v not_o be_v say_v to_o have_v observe_v the_o jewish_a sabbath_n although_o they_o have_v divers_a disputation_n thereon_o as_o the_o concourse_n of_o the_o jew_n give_v they_o occasion_n moreover_o if_o the_o christian_n have_v observe_v the_o sabbath_n than_o justin_n martyr_n have_v satisfy_v tryphon_n with_o little_a ado_n trypho_n the_o jew_n that_o counsel_v he_o to_o observe_v the_o sabbath_n for_o it_o have_v be_v enough_o for_o martyr_n to_o have_v answer_v the_o jew_n that_o the_o christian_a church_n do_v observe_v the_o sabbath_n yet_o this_o he_o grant_v not_o but_o that_o bless_a martyr_n plain_o deny_v that_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o christian_n the_o same_o do_v other_o father_n against_o the_o jew_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o last_o we_o read_v not_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v always_o at_o their_o synagogue_n for_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 19_o 9_o when_o the_o jew_n heart_n be_v harden_v at_o paul_n doctrine_n first_o paul_n himself_o depart_v from_o they_o neither_o be_v he_o ever_o after_o read_v to_o enter_v into_o their_o synagogue_n beside_o he_o segregated_a from_o they_o the_o disciple_n that_o embrace_v the_o sound_a doctrine_n lest_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o proverb_n the_o sick_a cattle_n shall_v infect_v the_o sound_n therefore_o as_o long_o as_o they_o conceive_v any_o hope_n of_o convert_v the_o jew_n they_o neither_o decline_v their_o company_n nor_o synagogue_n but_o when_o they_o observe_v that_o they_o rise_v up_o against_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o a_o obdurate_a heart_n they_o forthwith_o forsake_v they_o neither_o be_v they_o read_v in_o scripture_n ever_o after_o to_o enter_v into_o their_o synagogue_n any_o more_o chap._n ii_o the_o ordinary_a time_n observe_v for_o celebrate_v the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n after_o christ_n death_n be_v the_o lord_n day_n solemn_o use_v by_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o very_a apostle_n age_n three_o text_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n namely_o act._n 20._o 7._o 1_o cor._n 16._o 1_o 2._o and_o apoc._n 1._o 10._o be_v brief_o consider_v afterward_o when_o the_o christian_n have_v no_o deal_n with_o the_o jew_n we_o read_v that_o they_o meet_v by_o themselves_o in_o the_o apostle_n age_n and_o that_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n to_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o piety_n and_o divine_a worship_n but_o for_o the_o period_n of_o time_n in_o which_o at_o first_o they_o hold_v these_o convention_n by_o themselves_o apart_o from_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v nothing_o occurr_v in_o scripture_n and_o divers_a dispute_n about_o it_o pass_v by_o who_o dispute_n it_o plain_o appear_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o lord_n day_n while_o yet_o the_o apostle_n be_v alive_a be_v destine_v for_o the_o public_a meeting_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v three_o text_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n themselves_o namely_o act._n 20._o 7._o 1_o cor._n 16._o 1_o 2._o and_o apoc._n 1._o 10._o in_o which_o there_o be_v plain_a mention_n of_o that_o day_n celebrity_n on_o who_o most_o grave_a authorite_n the_o religious_a observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n by_o the_o common_a suffrage_n almost_o of_o all_o divine_n do_v chief_o rest_v yet_o all_o interpreter_n agree_v not_o among_o themselves_o in_o their_o exposition_n of_o they_o and_o no_o wonder_n since_o to_o all_o it_o be_v not_o give_v present_o to_o hit_v upon_o the_o sense_n of_o what_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o to_o some_o that_o
prophesy_v some_o thing_n be_v reveal_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n whilst_o other_o sit_v by_o yea_o man_n of_o every_o 30._o age_n studious_o follow_v after_o the_o know_a truth_n even_o while_o they_o diligent_o apply_v their_o age_n to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v bless_v with_o a_o new-light_n of_o knowledge_n not_o observe_v by_o their_o predecessor_n it_o sometime_o also_o fall_v out_o that_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v reveal_v to_o man_n of_o inferior_a condition_n which_o be_v hide_v to_o other_o of_o great_a name_n and_o authority_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o st._n paphnatius_fw-la who_o be_v arm_v with_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n wherein_o it_o be_v assert_v that_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a in_o all_o oppose_v in_o that_o famous_a council_n of_o nice_a the_o 8._o bishop_n that_o ordain_v a_o excess_n of_o rigour_n or_o studious_o endeavour_v to_o prejudice_v the_o church_n with_o a_o intolerable_a inconveniency_n of_o too_o severe_a a_o prescription_n yet_o all_o that_o famous_a convention_n of_o holy_a bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n yield_v to_o paphnatius_fw-la his_o opinion_n chrysostom_n give_v leave_v to_o the_o cor._n weak_a although_o the_o least_o to_o speak_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v profitable_a even_o in_o the_o church-assemble_o moreover_o one_o and_o the_o same_o understanding_n at_o the_o same_o moment_n receive_v not_o all_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o only_a teacher_n of_o truth_n open_v to_o man_n their_o understanding_n at_o divers_a time_n and_o most_o common_o it_o happen_v that_o he_o that_o can_v have_v the_o first_o place_n for_o wisdom_n may_v have_v the_o second_o for_o modesty_n by_o retract_v retract_v what_o he_o have_v inconsiderate_o speak_v now_o as_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o other_o scripture_n there_o be_v more_o master_n when_o they_o judge_v diverse_o and_o contradictory_o among_o ibid._n themselves_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o gloss_n of_o the_o foresay_a text_n for_o some_o of_o they_o whereof_o the_o first_o and_o second_o do_v note_n that_o the_o office_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o christian_a church_n on_o that_o day_n the_o three_o its_o name_n be_v support_v by_o testimony_n do_v pious_o and_o modest_o defend_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o other_o of_o they_o contend_v can_v be_v defend_v by_o those_o authority_n the_o former_a of_o these_o opinion_n be_v more_o common_a and_o receive_v of_o more_o both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a divine_n neither_o do_v the_o latter_a want_n asserter_n of_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n mr._n calvin_n of_o bless_a memory_n in_o his_o marâ—â—rat_n learned_a commentary_n so_o interpret_v that_o place_n act._n 20._o 7._o that_o it_o seem_v to_o bring_v little_a help_n to_o prove_v the_o lord_n day_n solemnity_n who_o opinion_n i_o see_v divers_a do_v embrace_v who_o temper_n i_o can_v enough_o wonder_v at_o in_o this_o because_o in_o this_o point_n they_o stifly-adhere_a to_o learned_a calvin_n opinion_n from_o which_o in_o other_o matter_n of_o christian_a faith_n they_o be_v altogether_o alien_n and_o cry_v out_o that_o the_o vile_a comment_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v far_o to_o be_v prefer_v to_o his_o elaborate_a exposition_n which_o breath_n forth_o piety_n and_o excellent_a learning_n and_o whatever_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o that_o well_o exercise_v divine_a mr._n calvin_n calvin_n they_o little_o esteem_v it_o and_o that_o because_o the_o most_o famous_a calvin_n sometime_o think_v so_o yet_o in_o this_o business_n they_o judge_v nothing_o aught_o to_o be_v approve_v but_o what_o forsooth_o seem_v good_a to_o calvin_n when_o i_o consider_v these_o man_n temper_n it_o come_v into_o my_o mind_n what_o theophilus_n sometime_o do_v to_o the_o monk_n surname_v longi_fw-la at_o 12._o who_o he_o be_v displease_v he_o conspire_v with_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o monk_n who_o affirm_v with_o origen_n that_o god_n have_v a_o humane_a shape_n although_o he_o think_v otherwise_o against_o those_o friar_n whence_o arise_v a_o great_a contention_n among_o the_o monk_n who_o turn_v themselves_o to_o rail_v and_o not_o dispute_v so_o divers_a who_o matter_n not_o mr._n calvin_n judgement_n do_v yet_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o his_o authority_n studious_o defend_v their_o own_o opinion_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v set_v by_o the_o ear_n those_o who_o they_o observe_v to_o admire_v and_o love_v famous_a calvin_n judgement_n as_o reason_n require_v in_o other_o thing_n while_o some_o of_o they_o adhere_v to_o and_o other_o dissent_v from_o his_o opinion_n when_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o value_v not_o mr._n calvin_n a_o straw_n whoever_o know_v the_o learned_a calvin_n can_v but_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o a_o most_o stout_a maintainer_n of_o god_n truth_n by_o who_o auspicious_a labour_n in_o this_o age_n through_o god_n mercy_n a_o admirable_a course_n have_v be_v make_v to_o all_o excellency_n of_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n which_o may_v have_v perish_v have_v not_o he_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o god_n grace_n as_o another_o atlas_n uphold_v the_o ruinous_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v also_o a_o most_o earnest_a restorer_n of_o christian_a liberty_n which_o with_o might_n and_o main_n pursue_v about_o the_o use_n of_o meat_n and_o day_n against_o the_o papist_n and_o other_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o let_v none_o think_v it_o strange_a if_o upon_o the_o matter_n he_o find_v the_o same_o happen_v to_o he_o which_o do_v to_o the_o diligent_a husbandman_n after_o that_o his_o good_a seed_n sprout_n out_o in_o his_o field_n who_o perceive_v darnel_n and_o tare_n while_o he_o go_v about_o to_o root_v they_o out_o contrary_a to_o his_o purpose_n he_o pluck_v up_o some_o of_o the_o wheat_n with_o the_o tare_n whilst_o that_o famous_a divine_a observe_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n to_o cease_v and_o that_o upon_o apostolical_a authority_n he_o think_v it_o congruous_a to_o truth_n to_o pronounce_v the_o christian_a church_n free_a from_o observe_v the_o weekly_a sabbath_n this_o opinion_n he_o manifest_v especial_o when_o he_o set_v himself_o against_o the_o unnecessary_a festival_n of_o the_o papist_n from_o who_o most_o grievous_a yoke_n he_o have_v a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o free_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n it_o will_v not_o be_v well_o take_v for_o i_o to_o dissent_v from_o calvin_n together_o with_o the_o learned_a beza_n gallacius_n on_o ex._n 31._o and_o fajus_fw-la mr._n calvin_n most_o intimate_a colleague_n and_o other_o divine_n of_o great_a name_n though_o it_o be_v do_v with_o never_o so_o great_a modesty_n and_o crave_v his_o pardon_n however_o i_o judge_v he_o worthy_a to_o be_v reckon_v among_o our_o great_a writer_n but_o i_o will_v come_v now_o to_o weigh_v the_o foresay_a text_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v in_o act._n 20._o 7._o consider_v where_o st._n luke_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n when_o the_o disciple_n come_v together_o to_o break_v bread_n paul_n preach_v unto_o they_o ready_a to_o depart_v on_o the_o morrow_n and_o continue_v his_o speech_n until_o midnight_n where_o the_o church-assemble_o be_v as_o they_o say_v paint_v to_o the_o life_n by_o all_o its_o circumstance_n and_o first_o from_o the_o time_n then_o from_o the_o duty_n perform_v of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o assembly_n concern_v all_o which_o a_o double_a question_n be_v move_v of_o some_o that_o seek_v a_o knot_n in_o a_o bulrush_n in_o the_o one_o whereof_o what_o luke_n mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n in_o the_o other_o they_o discuss_v what_o must_v be_v understand_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o break_v of_o bread_n in_o describe_v the_o church_n of_o troas_n first_o the_o time_n be_v note_v namely_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o some_o interpret_v it_o not_o for_o the_o first_o but_o one_o day_n of_o the_o week_n as_o if_o luke_n have_v signify_v nothing_o else_o by_o that_o phrase_n than_o that_o they_o meet_v on_o a_o certain_a day_n of_o the_o week_n when_o st._n paul_n be_v there_o they_o eat_v according_a to_o the_o proverb_n with_o very_o tender_a jaw_n to_o who_o these_o dainty_n relish_n but_o with_o their_o leave_n what_o they_o say_v can_v agree_v with_o the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o that_o place_n for_o in_o that_o place_n sabbatum_fw-la must_v needs_o be_v take_v either_o for_o the_o whole_a week_n as_o the_o hebrew_n usual_o speak_v or_o for_o the_o last_o day_n in_o the_o week_n we_o must_v not_o understand_v it_o here_o in_o the_o latter_a sense_n because_o the_o apostle_n abode_n at_o troas_n only_o seven_o day_n act._n 20._o 6_o and_o in_o that_o space_n only_o one_o sabbath_n proper_o so_o
some_o do_v daily_o partake_v of_o the_o lord_n blood_n and_o body_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o all_o the_o ancient_n do_v witness_n be_v do_v in_o the_o church-assemble_o and_o other_o only_o on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o lord_n day_n and_o in_o other_o place_n only_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n 4._o hierom_n acknowledge_v the_o christian_n do_v observe_v quartam_fw-la sabbati_fw-la parasceven_fw-la and_o the_o lord_n day_n although_o he_o show_v they_o differ_v from_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o those_o day_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n hitherto_o mention_v do_v show_v that_o although_o the_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n grow_v every_o where_o yet_o the_o church_n have_v in_o some_o place_n often_o in_o other_o more_o rare_o their_o weekly_a meeting_n whereupon_o it_o seem_v equal_a and_o just_a to_o some_o to_o ordain_v other_o day_n which_o the_o succeed_a church_n proclaim_v for_o public_a meeting_n to_o be_v equallize_v with_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o that_o chief_o for_o three_o cause_n first_o the_o public_a meeting_n of_o the_o church_n be_v hold_v on_o other_o day_n beside_o the_o lord_n second_o the_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o same_o duty_n of_o religion_n on_o other_o day_n appoint_v by_o the_o church_n for_o meeting_n which_o be_v require_v by_o the_o church_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n last_o some_o feast_n the_o anniversary_n namely_o be_v more_o esteem_v in_o the_o church_n than_o the_o lord_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v confident_o enough_o affirm_v that_o they_o may_v show_v if_o by_o any_o mean_n they_o can_v that_o the_o original_n and_o obligation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o other_o festival_n be_v the_o same_o both_o which_o they_o set_v forth_o to_o the_o world_n for_o humane_a but_o let_v they_o look_v to_o it_o to_o who_o they_o affirm_v it_o lest_o they_o be_v twit_v with_o that_o of_o ezek._n 43._o 8._o but_o that_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n above_o other_o may_v more_o clear_o appear_v let_v we_o by_o god_n help_v weigh_v of_o what_o value_n the_o reason_n be_v with_o which_o they_o contend_v for_o other_o feast_n to_o be_v equallize_v with_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v with_o plainness_n we_o will_v first_o clear_o distinguish_v the_o church-assembly_n hold_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n from_o other_o which_o be_v hold_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n rely_v upon_o the_o grave_a testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n then_o by_o god_n assistance_n we_o will_v show_v the_o peculiar_a excellency_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n for_o the_o dignity_n whereof_o it_o be_v superior_a to_o other_o day_n while_o other_o contend_v against_o it_o in_o vain_a first_o we_o affirm_v that_o except_v the_o day_n lord_n there_o be_v no_o other_o weekly_a we_o speak_v of_o state_v and_o ordinary_a holy_a day_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n next_o the_o apostle_n we_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n that_o the_o christian_n meet_v on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o for_o the_o allegation_n in_o this_o chapter_n out_o of_o the_o father_n and_o historian_n for_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n they_o can_v demonstrate_v that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v observe_v by_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o a_o holy_a day_n which_o unless_o it_o be_v first_o explicate_v they_o that_o peruse_v the_o record_n of_o the_o ancient_n will_v haply_o fall_v into_o a_o troublous_a matter_n after_o the_o apostle_n death_n socrates_n sozomen_n epiphanius_n hieronymus_n augustine_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o more_o say_v that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n do_v perform_v the_o duty_n of_o piety_n as_o the_o sabbath_n come_v about_o yet_o whoever_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v neither_o account_v holy_a nor_o equal_v to_o the_o lord_n day_n will_v do_v no_o wrong_n to_o the_o truth_n who_o will_v say_v the_o sabbath_n be_v holy_a when_o in_o the_o holy_a record_n a_o tittle_n can_v be_v read_v of_o its_o institution_n or_o observation_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n day_n but_o that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v institute_v of_o the_o apostle_n endue_v with_o extraordinary_a power_n and_o move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n inspiration_n we_o will_v afterward_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n inform_v you_o yea_o let_v he_o tell_v who_o can_v that_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o apostle_n age_n meet_v by_o themselves_o on_o sabbath_n day_n which_o thing_n yet_o they_o do_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v apparent_a enough_o from_o the_o scripture_n but_o after_o the_o apostle_n death_n i_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o christian_n meet_v together_o on_o sabbath_n day_n although_o they_o account_v not_o the_o sabbath_n holy_a and_o those_o assembly_n be_v chief_o in_o use_n with_o the_o oriental_a people_n according_a to_o some_o because_o the_o jew_n disperse_v in_o the_o orient_a and_o accustom_v to_o the_o sabbatical_a solemnity_n can_v not_o easy_o be_v content_v to_o be_v pluck_v from_o it_o although_o they_o observe_v the_o lord_n day_n which_o what_o be_v it_o else_o to_o do_v but_o brand_v they_o with_o 21._o ebionism_n or_o as_o 203._o baronius_n think_v because_o certain_a heretic_n reproach_v the_o sabbath_n that_o the_o god_n of_o the_o hebrew_n who_o they_o call_v evil_a rest_v on_o that_o day_n therefore_o they_o fast_v on_o the_o sabbath_n contrariwise_o the_o catholic_n not_o judaize_v but_o that_o they_o may_v worship_v he_o as_o god_n the_o father_n creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o a_o solemn_a celebrity_n say_v that_o in_o honour_n of_o he_o the_o sabbath_n as_o well_o as_o the_o lord_n day_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n aught_o to_o be_v celebrate_v thus_o they_o to_o who_o vedelius_fw-la in_o his_o note_n on_o ignatius_n ten_o epistle_n numb_a 6._o do_v answer_v learned_o and_o orthodox_o enough_o or_o because_o the_o sabbath_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o a_o regard_n of_o creation_n as_o be_v define_v in_o the_o â—â—_o constitution_n which_o they_o call_v the_o apostle_n but_o how_o much_o these_o kind_n of_o conjecture_n be_v to_o be_v value_v that_o be_v support_v with_o no_o reason_n of_o any_o authority_n or_o genuine_a testimony_n of_o the_o father_n let_v other_o judge_n it_o be_v without_o controversy_n that_o the_o oriental_a christian_n and_o other_o do_v at_o that_o time_n hold_v assembly_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n although_o upon_o what_o reason_n they_o be_v chief_o move_v to_o this_o it_o be_v not_o well_o enough_o know_v by_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o age_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o hold_v the_o sabbath_n day_n holy_a the_o difference_n of_o the_o eastern_a from_o the_o sabbath_n western_a church_n in_o observe_v the_o sabbath_n teach_v this_o while_o the_o oriental_a people_n keep_v holy_a day_n on_o the_o sabbath_n most_o in_o the_o west_n fast_v i_o say_v the_o most_o of_o they_o because_o they_o of_o milan_n though_o in_o the_o west_n 86._o and_o divers_a other_o of_o the_o west_n be_v not_o attentive_a to_o fast_v on_o sabbath_n day_n but_o dine_v sober_o ambrose_n have_v a_o custom_n to_o dine_v on_o the_o sabbath_n ambros_n witness_v paulinus_n ambrose_n confess_v this_o of_o himself_o in_o augustine_n augustine_n 86._o acknowledge_v he_o dine_v on_o the_o sabbath_n without_o superstitious_a vacation_n ep._n 86._o yet_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o some_o 12._o other_o and_o at_o length_n every_o where_o even_o they_o of_o the_o east_n fast_v on_o the_o sabbath_n these_o thing_n about_o those_o who_o fast_v on_o the_o sabbath_n do_v not_o declare_v that_o they_o acknowledge_v it_o for_o a_o feast_n or_o holy_a day_n on_o which_o fast_v be_v altogether_o to_o be_v forbear_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n aug._n ep._n 86._o and_o other_o author_n be_v witness_n yet_o that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v account_v holy_a at_o that_o time_n be_v grant_v of_o all_o moreover_o the_o sabbath_n be_v not_o every_o day_n where_o among_o the_o christian_n observe_v with_o that_o solemnity_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o lord_n day_n for_o the_o meeting_n be_v not_o hold_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n on_o sabbath_n as_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n some_o thing_n touch_v both_o observe_v out_o of_o the_o father_n will_v show_v this_o 1._o what_o thing_n be_v report_v of_o historian_n where_o and_o other_o about_o observe_v the_o sabbath_n touch_v gather_a assembly_n be_v not_o use_v in_o every_o church_n every_o where_o for_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n the_o manner_n of_o meeting_n on_o the_o sabbath_n hold_v not_o witness_v sozom._n hist_o l._n 7._o c._n 19_o and_o afterward_o in_o other_o church_n it_o grow_v out_o of_o use_n athanasius_n hom._n de_fw-la sement_fw-la glori_v that_o he_o never_o meddle_v with_o the_o sabbath_n after_o the_o jew_n manner_n namely_o tertul._n
they_o of_o asia_n contend_v it_o must_v be_v celebrate_v on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n they_o of_o the_o west_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n only_o and_o which_o be_v more_o those_o acknowledge_v their_o 19_o opinion_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o john_n these_o from_o peter_n and_o paul_n this_o controversy_n eusebius_n hist_o l._n 5._o explain_v more_o at_o large_a who_o therefore_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o believe_v if_o the_o festivity_n of_o the_o passover_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n authority_n that_o so_o soon_o divers_a church_n that_o be_v govern_v of_o the_o very_a apostle_n scholar_n will_v make_v a_o departure_n from_o so_o holy_a a_o precept_n and_o that_o in_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n day_n all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v follow_v one_o and_o the_o same_o rule_n why_o have_v they_o not_o also_o do_v the_o like_a in_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n if_o it_o have_v be_v institute_v by_o apostolical_a authority_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a therefore_o it_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v at_o the_o wit_n of_o some_o man_n who_o hold_v the_o passovers_n festivity_n which_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a in_o for_o divine_a and_o yet_o they_o repute_v the_o lord_n day_n who_o observation_n we_o meet_v with_o in_o scripture_n for_o ecclesiastical_a and_o humane_a if_o therefore_o the_o passovers_n festivity_n be_v institute_v of_o the_o apostle_n no_o man_n can_v just_o prefer_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n day_n ordain_v of_o christ_n by_o his_o apostle_n nor_o must_v we_o judge_v otherwise_o of_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o happy_a nativity_n of_o christ_n who_o solemnity_n be_v anniversary_n but_o on_o what_o day_n of_o the_o year_n to_o be_v celebrate_v it_o be_v uncertain_a chrysostom_n although_o he_o conjecture_n 27._o christ_n be_v bear_v on_o the_o eight_o before_o the_o calends_o of_o january_n in_o december_n recite_v divers_a opinion_n about_o this_o matter_n but_o follow_v his_o own_o opinion_n without_o condemn_v of_o other_o and_o permit_v 34._o every_o one_o to_o abound_v in_o his_o own_o sense_n till_o such_o time_n as_o the_o lord_n shall_v reveal_v to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o what_o must_v be_v hold_v for_o certain_a st._n hierom_n if_o so_o be_v that_o sermon_n de_fw-fr nativitate_fw-la domini_fw-la which_o go_v common_o under_o his_o name_n be_v hierom_n say_v whether_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v bear_v to_o day_n or_o baptize_v to_o day_n a_o different_a opinion_n be_v carry_v about_o in_o the_o world_n and_o according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o tradition_n be_v the_o sentence_n diverse_a in_o this_o author_n judgement_n whoever_o he_o be_v it_o be_v uncertain_a what_o day_n the_o bless_a nativity_n of_o christ_n fall_v out_o on_o the_o learned_a casaubon_n exercit._fw-la ad_fw-la apparat_fw-la bar._n annal_a num_fw-la 68_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v of_o old_a divers_a opinion_n in_o the_o church_n about_o christ_n nativity_n some_o writing_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v on_o the_o six_o of_o january_n other_o on_o the_o nineteen_o of_o april_n other_o on_o the_o nineteen_o of_o may_n some_o in_o the_o month_n of_o september_n most_o on_o the_o twenty_o five_o of_o december_n now_o these_o divers_a opinion_n about_o these_o feast_n which_o be_v take_v for_o chief_a one_o do_v teach_v we_o that_o they_o be_v ordain_v by_o no_o law_n of_o the_o apostle_n otherwise_o in_o their_o write_n without_o doubt_n we_o shall_v have_v meet_v with_o a_o direct_a assign_v of_o the_o time_n to_o be_v set_v aside_o for_o keep_v they_o in_o memory_n as_o it_o be_v observe_v of_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o yet_o it_o be_v plain_o no_o where_o can_v be_v find_v moreover_o if_o their_o ordination_n have_v be_v anniversary_n derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n they_o have_v either_o all_o be_v equal_a among_o themselves_o or_o it_o have_v be_v know_v some_o way_n to_o the_o church_n excel_v which_o among_o they_o have_v be_v of_o great_a authority_n and_o right_n but_o the_o contrary_n appear_v from_o the_o most_o grave_a father_n which_o differ_v from_o one_o another_o about_o this_o thing_n and_o therefore_o one_o be_v sometime_o prefer_v before_o another_o of_o they_o chrysostom_n call_v the_o feast_n of_o christ_n nativity_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o feast_n orat._n de_fw-mi philognio_fw-it basilio_n gregory_n nyssen_n call_v it_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n and_o feast_v of_o feast_n pasch_fw-mi gregory_n nazianzen_n judge_v it_o to_o be_v prefer_v far_o before_o all_o other_o that_o be_v christ_n and_o be_v celebrate_v in_o honour_n of_o he_o since_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o agree_v on_o among_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o these_o festival_n and_o their_o prerogative_n none_o will_v doubt_v that_o their_o institution_n be_v not_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n which_o thing_n be_v suppose_v it_o can_v be_v infer_v by_o no_o necessary_a consequence_n that_o these_o be_v to_o be_v compare_v much_o less_o to_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o lord_n day_n from_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v far_o different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o other_o day_n because_o the_o sabbath_n day_n among_o christian_n have_v on_o it_o no_o cessation_n from_o worldly_a labour_n neither_o be_v it_o observe_v with_o such_o solemnity_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o be_v the_o lord_n day_n yea_o the_o sabbath_n be_v not_o read_v to_o be_v observe_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n whenas_o yet_o the_o premise_n do_v evince_v that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v ever_o solemnize_v from_o the_o very_a apostle_n age_n in_o the_o church_n disperse_v through_o all_o nation_n and_o we_o have_v observe_v that_o other_o festival_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o much_o less_o to_o be_v equallize_v or_o prefer_v to_o the_o lord_n day_n chap._n iu._n the_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n its_o authority_n depend_v not_o on_o the_o constitution_n of_o emperor_n when_o it_o be_v at_o first_o ordain_v that_o judge_n shall_v cease_v from_o hear_v lawsuit_n on_o that_o day_n the_o christian_n be_v punish_v for_o observe_v it_o what_o it_o be_v dominicum_fw-la agere_fw-la better_o to_o manifest_v the_o celebrity_n of_o the_o lord_n festival_n i_o will_v moreover_o father_n bend_v my_o mind_n to_o two_o thing_n by_o which_o in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o will_v demonstrate_v that_o the_o lord_n day_n all_o along_o in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o very_a apostle_n age_n be_v consecrate_v to_o perform_v religious_a exercise_n on_o second_o that_o on_o all_o that_o day_n the_o church_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v vacant_a from_o all_o worldly_a matter_n which_o two_o thing_n will_v clear_o enough_o show_v its_o solemnity_n above_o all_o other_o day_n to_o which_o these_o thing_n agree_v not_o among_o man_n that_o relish_v the_o truth_n in_o demonstrate_v the_o fiâ—st_n of_o these_o we_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v always_o celebrate_v and_o will_v brief_o open_v both_o the_o reason_n of_o its_o solemnity_n and_o its_o name_n which_o we_o meet_v with_o among_o the_o ancient_n let_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o illustrate_v the_o first_o that_o there_o be_v none_o of_o any_o note_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n who_o do_v not_o give_v a_o ample_a testimony_n to_o this_o its_o solemnity_n among_o the_o renown_a witness_n of_o this_o truth_n let_v st._n ignatius_n 111._o come_v forth_o who_o thus_o charge_v we_o let_v every_o lover_n of_o christ_n celebrate_v the_o lord_n day_n which_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n as_o the_o qneen_n and_o prince_n i._o the_o chief_a day_n as_o constantine_n the_o great_a in_o euseb_n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr ejus_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 18._o of_o all_o other_o day_n justin_n martyr_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o second_o 150._o apology_n confess_v that_o on_o that_o day_n which_o they_o call_v sunday_n be_v hold_v solemn_a assembly_n of_o all_o that_o live_v both_o in_o village_n and_o city_n and_o he_o tell_v we_o more_o at_o large_a what_o be_v 170._o do_v in_o those_o assembly_n of_o which_o afterward_o we_o shall_v hear_v more_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n when_o he_o mention_n clement_n epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n in_o 22._o eusebius_n say_v he_o keep_v holy_a the_o lord_n day_n tertullian_n 14._o reckon_v the_o lord_n day_n which_o he_o call_v the_o eight_o namely_o from_o the_o creation_n among_o the_o christian_n solemnity_n the_o same_o do_v 320._o origen_n although_o otherwise_o he_o be_v not_o at_o one_o with_o himself_o about_o the_o time_n for_o perform_v religious_a exercise_n lib._n 8._o contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la eusebius_n â—492_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o ebionite_n who_o he_o report_v do_v observe_v the_o lord_n day_n after_o the_o same_o
chap._n v._n the_o reason_n of_o observe_v the_o lord_n day_n be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n on_o that_o day_n it_o be_v call_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o father_n and_o lord_n day_n and_o sunday_n also_o and_o why_o the_o sabbath_n and_o christian_a sabbath_n whereupon_o the_o father_n do_v rare_o use_v the_o name_n of_o sabbath_n what_o the_o word_n synaxis_n may_v signify_v with_o the_o ancient_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v observe_v thus_o far_o have_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v always_o solemnize_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o his_o resurrection_n now_o let_v we_o enter_v both_o upon_o open_v the_o reason_n for_o which_o the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v induce_v to_o this_o and_o also_o the_o name_n by_o which_o they_o usual_o call_v this_o day_n first_o one_o and_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o this_o day_n solemnity_n be_v assign_v every_o where_o in_o the_o father_n then_o it_o be_v point_v out_o by_o the_o selfsame_a name_n of_o they_o all_o though_o far_o remote_a from_o one_o another_o and_o the_o testimony_n observe_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n do_v witness_v both_o these_o the_o father_n plain_o affirm_v that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v sacred_a with_o the_o christian_n by_o reason_n solemnity_n of_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o festival_n ever_o since_o that_o time_n so_o ignatius_n justin_n martyr_n constant_n mag._n augustine_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o place_n forecited_n but_o we_o meet_v with_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o festival_n no_o where_o more_o accurate_o and_o to_o the_o life_n as_o they_o say_v paint_v out_o than_o in_o athanasius_n de_fw-fr sabb._n &_o circumcis_n of_o which_o place_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n to_o which_o because_o it_o be_v large_a i_o refer_v the_o reader_n there_o athanasius_n mention_n a_o double_a world_n to_o the_o former_a whereof_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o save_a passion_n of_o christ_n at_o which_o the_o sun_n appear_v not_o put_v a_o end_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o a_o new_a creation_n come_v after_o it_o which_o take_v its_o beginning_n in_o our_o saviour_n the_o church_n rely_v on_o this_o reason_n which_o all_o the_o other_o father_n acknowledge_v have_v hitherto_o always_o from_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n have_v in_o reverence_n the_o lord_n day_n namely_o because_o of_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n now_o the_o resurrection_n presuppose_v christ_n nativity_n and_o death_n or_o the_o resurrection_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o consummation_n of_o our_o redemption_n therefore_o when_o the_o apostle_n office_n be_v describe_v of_o luke_n act_v 1._o 22._o they_o be_v call_v witness_n of_o the_o resurrection_n not_o because_o they_o testify_v of_o the_o resurrection_n alone_o but_o since_o the_o resurrection_n without_o which_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n will_v be_v vain_a the_o great_a apostle_n be_v witness_n 1_o cor._n 15._o be_v the_o chief_a article_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o they_o be_v say_v to_o give_v testimony_n of_o the_o resurrection_n iqis_o as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o bear_v witness_v of_o the_o whole_a gospel_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o ancient_n prefer_v the_o passovers_n solemnity_n to_o all_o other_o festival_n greg._n nazianzen_n call_v it_o the_o festival_n of_o festival_n a_o solemnity_n of_o solemnity_n which_o say_v he_o do_v so_o far_o excel_v all_o the_o other_o not_o only_o the_o humane_a and_o earthly_a but_o those_o also_o of_o christ_n himself_o and_o be_v celebrate_v for_o his_o sake_n as_o the_o sun_n excel_v the_o star_n because_o if_o he_o have_v not_o rise_v again_o neither_o have_v his_o nativity_n nor_o baptism_n nor_o the_o other_o mystery_n of_o christ_n be_v confirm_v nor_o make_v we_o believe_v they_o therefore_o gregory_n nazianzen_n think_v the_o honour_n of_o that_o festival_n be_v far_o to_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o solemnity_n of_o other_o as_o his_o interpreter_n nicetas_n think_v therefore_o while_o the_o father_n confess_v that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v consecrate_v in_o memory_n of_o the_o resurrection_n it_o be_v the_o same_o as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v in_o memory_n of_o our_o redemption_n which_o resurrection_n be_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o hear_v and_o handle_v which_o on_o that_o day_n the_o church_n be_v sequester_v from_o worldly_a affair_n some_o assign_v other_o reason_n but_o this_o former_a be_v omit_v by_o none_o although_o to_o it_o other_o be_v add_v by_o other_o nor_o be_v there_o less_o harmonious_a consent_n sabbati_fw-la among_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o name_n of_o this_o festival_n than_o in_o assign_v its_o reason_n and_o in_o its_o appellation_n they_o follow_v the_o evangelist_n agree_v among_o themselves_o who_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n amanuensis_n in_o who_o it_o be_v call_v by_o two_o name_n first_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o evangelist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mat._n 28._o mar._n 16._o luk._n 24._o joh._n 20._o so_o act_v 20._o 7._o and_o 1_o cor._n 16._o 2._o as_o we_o have_v observe_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n in_o which_o place_v una_fw-la sabbatoruni_n must_v be_v expound_v by_o the_o lord_n day_n say_v chrysostom_n cor._n who_o interpretation_n hierom_n follow_v and_o expound_v the_o reason_n thereof_o ad_fw-la hebidam_fw-la quest_n 4._o because_o say_v he_o every_o week_n be_v divide_v into_o the_o sabbath_n and_o into_o the_o first_o and_o second_o and_o three_o and_o four_o and_o five_o and_o six_o day_n which_o the_o heathen_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o their_o idol_n and_o element_n and_o therefore_o in_o those_o father_n opinion_n una_fw-la sabbatorum_fw-la by_o enallage_n of_o the_o plural_a number_n for_o the_o singular_a for_o it_o be_v seldom_o read_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o manner_n the_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v imitate_v and_o prima_fw-la sabbatorum_fw-la be_v all_o one_o for_o the_o name_n of_o sabbath_n among_o the_o ancient_n denote_v not_o only_o the_o last_o day_n in_o the_o week_n but_o the_o whole_a week_n also_o which_o from_o finish_v the_o creation_n and_o the_o day_n of_o rest_n be_v call_v the_o sabbath_n for_o its_o excellent_a dignity_n as_o theophylact_v in_o luc._n 18._o 2._o that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o the_o reverence_n of_o this_o day_n the_o hebrew_n call_v the_o whole_a week_n the_o sabbath_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v the_o pharisee_fw-mi to_o be_v understand_v about_o the_o sabbath_n when_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o extreme_a pride_n among_o other_o thing_n he_o glory_v of_o fast_v 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quasi_fw-la twice_o a_o sabbath_n there_o by_o sabbath_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n understand_v the_o whole_a week_n by_o a_o hebraism_n and_o not_o the_o last_o day_n thereof_o for_o the_o pharisee_n as_o the_o most_o learned_a searcher_n of_o hebrew_n antiquity_n have_v often_o observe_v which_o thing_n also_o epiphanius_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o institute_v two_o fast_n every_o week_n namely_o on_o monday_n and_o thursday_n 10._o therefore_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o una_fw-la sabbatorum_fw-la as_o in_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n so_o in_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o follow_a age_n he_o that_o will_v look_v into_o their_o write_n shall_v find_v example_n enough_o and_o this_o for_o the_o first_o name_n of_o this_o day_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o second_o be_v extant_a in_o rev._n 1._o 10._o where_o that_o which_o be_v before_o day_n call_v of_o all_o the_o evangelist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d john_n call_v it_o denominative_a with_o a_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o be_v hitherto_o call_v by_o that_o agnomination_n among_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a since_o the_o apostle_n age_n which_o he_o that_o will_v consult_v they_o shall_v not_o deny_v so_o ignatius_n epist_n ad_fw-la magnes_fw-la eusebius_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o ebionite_n hist_o l._n 3._o c._n 21._o &_o de_fw-la dionysio_fw-la corinthiaco_fw-it hist_o l._n 4._o c._n 22._o cyp._n ep._n 59_o etc._n etc._n after_o the_o name_n of_o our_o saviour_n constantine_n the_o great_a say_v it_o be_v call_v dominicum_fw-la 18._o because_o as_o austin_n the_o lord_n make_v it_o 106._o this_o reason_n perhaps_o will_v be_v of_o no_o great_a weight_n with_o some_o since_o the_o lord_n make_v all_o other_o day_n but_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v make_v this_o day_n after_o a_o special_a manner_n namely_o by_o his_o resurrection_n the_o commemoration_n of_o which_o benefit_n succee_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o creation_n from_o the_o dead_a whereby_o he_o perfect_v our_o salvation_n or_o else_o because_o it_o be_v then_o destinate_a for_o worship_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n austin_n assign_v both_o these_o reason_n when_o he_o say_v 15._o
say_v he_o if_o they_o that_o do_v observe_v a_o certain_a shadow_n and_o figure_n do_v so_o great_o reverence_v the_o sabbath_n day_n that_o they_o whole_o abstain_v from_o all_o work_n how_o be_v it_o not_o fit_v that_o those_o shall_v reverence_v that_o day_n that_o be_v honour_v of_o god_n who_o love_v the_o light_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o truth_n itself_o 4._o last_o the_o rule_n of_o equity_n and_o justice_n 4._o require_v the_o same_o if_o we_o look_v at_o what_o time_n the_o lord_n have_v indulge_v we_o for_o our_o use_n who_o large_a benevolence_n have_v allow_v we_o six_o whole_a day_n to_o overcome_v the_o labour_n of_o this_o world_n and_o dispatch_v our_o own_o business_n with_o why_o shall_v it_o therefore_o be_v tedious_a to_o we_o weigh_v this_o in_o a_o equal_a balance_n for_o to_o set_v apart_o one_o whole_a day_n for_o his_o praise_n and_o sincere_a worship_n neither_o can_v any_o one_o think_v this_o a_o absurd_a form_n of_o argue_v who_o shall_v but_o observe_v chrysostom_n argue_v in_o joan._n this_o matter_n from_o the_o duty_n of_o servant_n towards_o we_o to_o our_o observance_n towards_o god_n he_o judge_v it_o ridiculous_a if_o we_o will_v have_v our_o servant_n always_o employ_v in_o our_o business_n and_o and_o we_o give_v no_o service_n to_o god_n and_o we_o likewise_o contend_v for_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o whole_a day_n do_v say_v that_o it_o be_v much_o more_o ridiculous_a if_o we_o shall_v reckon_v those_o day_n for_o whole_a one_o which_o be_v allow_v we_o to_o dispatch_v the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n in_o for_o our_o use_n and_o interpret_v a_o day_n set_v aside_o for_o god_n worship_n by_o divine_a authority_n not_o a_o entire_a one_o but_o a_o small_a part_n thereof_o to_o be_v dedicate_v to_o divine_a worship_n it_o will_v be_v ridiculous_a yea_o plain_o impious_a to_o arrogate_v to_o ourselves_o and_o our_o affair_n what_o we_o refuse_v to_o bestow_v on_o god_n chrysostom_n judge_v it_o a_o irreligious_a matth._n thing_n to_o consume_v six_o day_n in_o carnal_a and_o be_v unwilling_a to_o spend_v one_o in_o spiritual_a matter_n so_o also_o leo_n in_o the_o foresay_a place_n how_o be_v it_o not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o whole_o dissolute_a religion_n whereas_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n not_o to_o preserve_v it_o inviolate_a to_o god_n but_o to_o make_v it_o common_a but_o we_o must_v not_o contend_v with_o reason_n but_o testimony_n for_o the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o some_o man_n who_o condemn_v the_o truth_n in_o this_o matter_n as_o novelty_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v undervalue_v the_o foresay_a testimony_n of_o great_a authority_n will_v esteem_v at_o little_a reason_n although_o every_o way_n valid_a like_o the_o leviathan_n 27._o that_o esteem_v iron_n as_o straw_n and_o brass_n as_o rot_a wood_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o labour_n and_o thus_o far_o be_v furnish_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_n i_o have_v teach_v you_o that_o they_o have_v stand_v for_o sanctify_v of_o the_o whole_a day_n which_o they_o have_v judge_v necessary_a for_o the_o church_n how_o the_o sacred_a exercise_n of_o divine_a worship_n perform_v on_o that_o day_n be_v so_o dispose_v that_o in_o perform_v thereof_o the_o whole_a day_n be_v spend_v by_o the_o ancient_n when_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o lord_n day_n then_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a chap._n vii_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o unwritten_a tradition_n it_o be_v institute_v of_o christ_n by_o the_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n prerogative_n above_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n thing_n ordain_v of_o the_o apostle_n be_v divine_a when_o the_o jew_n have_v observe_v john_n to_o use_v another_o form_n of_o doctrine_n than_o be_v common_o receive_v and_o to_o begin_v a_o new_a ceremony_n of_o baptism_n they_o ask_v who_o he_o be_v i._o e._n by_o what_o authority_n he_o do_v set_v upon_o these_o new_a thing_n and_o unheard_a of_o in_o former_a age_n that_o be_v inform_v in_o that_o thing_n they_o may_v in_o time_n consider_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v so_o since_o that_o we_o have_v find_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o father_n that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v solemnize_v by_o the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n insomuch_o that_o man_n mind_n be_v to_o be_v masculous_o apply_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o piety_n not_o on_o the_o last_o as_o under_o the_o law_n but_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n a_o question_n be_v make_v by_o what_o authority_n god_n holy_a church_n do_v this_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v not_o so_o keep_v holy_a from_o the_o beginning_n from_o whence_o even_o till_o the_o happy_a resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o lord_n command_v that_o the_o seven_o day_n in_o every_o week_n shall_v be_v hold_v holy_a and_o for_o sanctify_v the_o first_o day_n of_o every_o week_n divers_a man_n seek_v for_o a_o command_n which_o they_o confident_o enough_o cry_v out_o be_v not_o extant_a in_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o divers_a more_o other_o wise_a divine_n of_o great_a note_n do_v great_o toil_v in_o heap_v up_o argument_n whereby_o to_o enervate_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o this_o day_n it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a thing_n with_o sundry_a of_o the_o papist_n although_o some_o among_o they_o especial_o of_o the_o schoolman_n do_v think_v otherwise_o who_o strenuous_o contend_v for_o unwritten_a tradition_n on_o who_o weak_a authority_n as_o on_o a_o solid_a foundation_n many_o of_o their_o dotage_n be_v ground_v to_o reckon_v up_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n among_o this_o sort_n of_o tradition_n which_o can_v be_v fince_n the_o mention_n thereof_o do_v so_o often_o occur_v in_o the_o sacred_a word_n of_o god_n whilst_o the_o most_o learned_a dr._n whitaker_n do_v study_v sober_o to_o prevent_v as_o his_o manner_n be_v this_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n he_o be_v scourge_v of_o gretser_n yet_o the_o learned_a vedelius_fw-la in_o his_o note_n upon_o ignatius_n do_v strong_o defend_v whitaker_n against_o the_o vain_a foolery_n of_o gretser_n other_o contend_v that_o the_o lord_n day_n shall_v be_v hold_v solemn_a â—ure_a divino_fw-la last_o other_o do_v acknowledge_v it_o receive_v from_o apostolical_a ordination_n we_o will_v by_o god_n assistance_n show_v that_o solemn_a celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v institute_v of_o god_n by_o the_o apostle_n the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v testify_v that_o the_o apostle_n lord_n day_n be_v observe_v of_o the_o church_n while_o the_o apostle_n be_v yet_o alive_a nor_o be_v there_o much_o doubt_n of_o this_o observation_n this_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n as_o i_o say_v of_o which_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o this_o solemnity_n be_v institute_v of_o the_o apostle_n or_o of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o that_o power_n allow_v they_o by_o the_o lord_n and_o if_o it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a apostle_n whether_o they_o of_o themselves_o and_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n or_o by_o divine_a command_n have_v prescribe_v it_o to_o the_o church_n since_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n grow_v in_o use_n with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n while_o the_o apostle_n be_v yet_o alive_a it_o seem_v equitable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o sound_v reason_n to_o take_v they_o for_o the_o author_n of_o this_o observation_n because_o 10._o the_o chief_a care_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v by_o god_n devolve_v upon_o they_o every_o one_o whereof_o as_o a_o wise_a masterbuilder_n lay_v a_o foundation_n upon_o which_o their_o successor_n build_v and_o all_o other_o modern_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n how_o great_a soever_o they_o be_v give_v place_n unto_o they_o ignatius_n for_o that_o reason_n say_v of_o himself_o tralleâ—â—â—_n i_o do_v not_o command_v as_o a_o apostle_n and_o elsewhere_o in_o a_o epistle_n ad_fw-la philadelphienses_fw-la he_o do_v not_o challenge_v apostolical_a authority_n to_o himself_o neither_o will_v ambrose_n claim_v â—_o apostolical_a glory_n to_o himself_o which_o he_o acknowledge_v be_v by_o right_a due_a to_o they_o who_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v choose_v and_o he_o affirm_v that_o by_o how_o much_o we_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o apostle_n in_o time_n we_o be_v so_o much_o inferior_a to_o they_o in_o merit_n 20._o chrysostom_n also_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v far_o from_o the_o apostle_n dignity_n neither_o do_v he_o account_v himself_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v their_o shadow_n 14._o and_o christ_n have_v deserve_o join_v they_o to_o he_o as_o individual_a companion_n out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o all_o his_o disciple_n or_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v with_o tertullian_n 〈…〉_z lateri_fw-la svo_fw-la adlegavit_fw-la i._o make_v themselves_o legate_n a_o latere_fw-la second_o he_o have_v send_v
they_o out_o furnish_v with_o special_a authority_n to_o gather_v the_o church_n to_o lay_v 〈…〉_z who_o foundation_n belong_v to_o the_o apostolical_a dignity_n out_o of_o the_o promiscuous_a multitude_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o so_o they_o be_v send_v out_o by_o christ_n to_o all_o nation_n without_o any_o exception_n for_o which_o cause_n when_o a_o church_n be_v plant_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n whither_o they_o come_v they_o fix_v not_o but_o remove_v some_o other_o way_n three_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o that_o abundance_n of_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o ministry_n commit_v to_o they_o by_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o preach_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n infallible_o i_o know_v say_v hierom_n theophil_n how_o to_o esteem_v of_o the_o apostle_n in_o one_o manner_n of_o other_o doctor_n after_o another_o that_o those_o always_o teach_v the_o truth_n these_o in_o some_o thing_n do_v err_v as_o man_n whence_o the_o doctrine_n commend_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n be_v always_o account_v for_o the_o rule_n and_o canon_n of_o all_o christian_a religion_n four_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o visible_a sign_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n confer_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o other_o that_o be_v instruct_v of_o they_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o divers_a other_o gift_n of_o miracle_n by_o which_o their_o call_n be_v render_v clear_a both_o to_o themselves_o and_o other_o matth._n 10._o 8._o and_o these_o be_v the_o sign_n by_o which_o the_o bless_a apostle_n teach_v we_o that_o he_o have_v execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o true_a apostle_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 2._o deserve_o for_o these_o cause_n be_v they_o that_o be_v elect_v to_o the_o honourable_a state_n of_o apostolical_a dignity_n prefer_v to_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o in_o the_o chief_a eminency_n of_o order_n but_o of_o power_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o all_o question_n respect_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v propound_v to_o be_v discuss_v by_o the_o apostle_n who_o all_o the_o church_n consult_v in_o doubtful_a case_n as_o may_v be_v see_v act_v 15._o 2._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 1._o and_o whatever_o they_o determine_v the_o whole_a church_n every_o where_o embrace_v which_o make_v a_o conscience_n of_o depart_v a_o finger_n breadth_n from_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o by_o the_o apostle_n if_o therefore_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v celebrate_v while_o the_o apostle_n be_v live_v which_o the_o scripture_n testify_v be_v do_v as_o we_o have_v see_v chap._n 2._o it_o must_v of_o right_n chief_o be_v impute_v to_o their_o ordination_n otherwise_o without_o doubt_n the_o universal_a church_n have_v not_o follow_v it_o baronius_n â—â—_o think_v that_o all_o who_o be_v well_o in_o their_o wiâ—â—_n will_v say_v that_o since_o it_o be_v find_v that_o it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n it_o can_v not_o be_v ordain_v and_o command_v to_o be_v keep_v of_o any_o other_o but_o of_o themselves_o neither_o be_v any_o thing_n worthy_a consideration_n bring_v to_o the_o contrary_a except_o it_o be_v because_o the_o bless_a apostle_n have_v leave_v no_o singular_a command_n with_o the_o church_n for_o the_o observation_n of_o this_o day_n although_o he_o that_o shall_v attend_v their_o practice_n may_v lawful_o deny_v this_o since_o their_o example_n and_o practice_n have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o precept_n but_o who_o will_v deny_v that_o some_o thing_n be_v institute_v of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o church_n who_o use_n while_o they_o be_v alive_a i_o pass_v not_o for_o tradition_n introduce_v into_o the_o church_n when_o the_o apostle_n be_v dead_a be_v grow_v out_o with_o the_o primitive_a christian_n of_o who_o first_o institution_n or_o necessary_a continuation_n afterward_o no_o precept_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o who_o will_v be_v bold_a to_o extenuate_v the_o authority_n of_o these_o command_n or_o will_v affirm_v that_o the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o observe_v they_o because_o their_o observation_n be_v mention_v in_o scripture_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o command_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o continue_v they_o the_o thing_n will_v be_v more_o plain_a by_o example_n the_o apostle_n ordain_v deacon_n act._n 6._o and_o elder_n in_o every_o church_n act._n 14._o 23._o in_o the_o ordination_n of_o all_o minister_n imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v use_v but_o where_o be_v there_o extant_a a_o express_a command_n from_o christ_n for_o perpetuate_a the_o ordination_n of_o those_o the_o institution_n of_o these_o or_o for_o the_o use_n of_o this_o ceremony_n yet_o none_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o perform_v of_o these_o be_v act_v by_o a_o divine_a instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n be_v bind_v to_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o apostolical_a institution_n but_o that_o i_o may_v brief_o show_v that_o the_o bless_a apostle_n and_o no_o other_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o solemnity_n that_o which_o follow_v may_v suffice_v if_o it_o be_v observe_v while_o they_o be_v yet_o live_v which_o the_o scripture_n do_v evident_o enough_o manifest_v it_o be_v deserve_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o their_o ordain_v it_o for_o it_o be_v either_o institute_v by_o they_o and_o their_o authority_n or_o by_o some_o other_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n without_o their_o consent_n a_o three_o way_n be_v not_o give_v the_o latter_a whereof_o be_v absurd_a and_o never_o to_o be_v admit_v of_o any_o exercise_v in_o the_o christian_a faith_n because_o the_o apostolical_a authority_n as_o former_o we_o have_v abundant_o enough_o show_v be_v supreme_a in_o the_o church_n it_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o declare_v to_o the_o christian_a flock_n what_o be_v best_a to_o be_v do_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o not_o to_o the_o church_n to_o prescribe_v they_o statute_n and_o law_n why_o therefore_o do_v it_o not_o appertain_v to_o the_o apostle_n the_o faithful_a founder_n of_o the_o church_n among_o other_o thing_n to_o commend_v this_o also_o to_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o the_o church_n to_o prescribe_v it_o the_o bless_a apostle_n moreover_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o church_n in_o celebrate_v this_o festival_n evince_v the_o same_o otherwise_o they_o have_v dissent_v from_o one_o another_o as_o in_o other_o observation_n not_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n but_o observe_v for_o a_o time_n by_o the_o succeed_a church_n as_o in_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n in_o observe_v fast_n etc._n etc._n so_o doubtless_o it_o will_v have_v happen_v in_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n day_n if_o by_o divine_a authority_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n its_o observation_n have_v not_o be_v use_v among_o the_o christian_n three_o if_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v ordain_v that_o day_n to_o be_v celebrate_v without_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o apostle_n either_o those_o that_o turn_v christian_n from_o jew_n or_o gentile_n have_v do_v this_o but_o not_o those_o to_o who_o the_o cessation_n of_o their_o old_a sabbath_n be_v not_o know_v but_o by_o the_o apostle_n much_o less_o will_v they_o attempt_v to_o do_v this_o by_o themselves_o or_o on_o their_o own_o authority_n neither_o will_v any_o wise_a man_n think_v that_o those_o who_o the_o apostle_n invite_v from_o heathenism_n to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o festival_n because_o it_o be_v not_o usual_a with_o they_o to_o sabbatise_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v instruct_v to_o it_o by_o the_o apostle_n four_o if_o the_o holy_a apostle_n by_o authority_n commit_v to_o they_o from_o christ_n have_v not_o institute_v the_o lord_n day_n but_o have_v leave_v its_o observation_n free_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n than_o we_o may_v on_o good_a reason_n have_v call_v the_o church_n the_o queen_n of_o the_o sabbath_n which_o yet_o be_v a_o very_a clear_a argument_n of_o christ_n divinity_n as_o the_o learned_a dr._n paraeus_n pious_o for_o none_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n but_o he_o that_o have_v institute_v the_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n the_o sabbath_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n they_o god_n last_o if_o its_o authority_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o church_n institution_n than_o it_o may_v by_o it_o be_v again_o abolish_v when_o it_o shall_v think_v good_a but_o this_o be_v never_o hitherto_o since_o christ_n ascension_n attempt_v because_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v take_v away_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n must_v of_o necessity_n fall_v since_o therefore_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v use_v while_o the_o apostle_n be_v
profit_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o three_o foresay_a place_n of_o the_o new_a 7._o testament_n and_o testimony_n of_o various_a divine_n and_o version_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o learned_a wallaeus_n conclude_v that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o whatever_o be_v bring_v of_o some_o in_o their_o exposition_n to_o the_o contrary_a be_v solid_o by_o he_o weigh_v and_o refute_v last_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o this_o treatise_n that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v ordinary_o solemnize_v by_o the_o church_n while_o the_o apostle_n be_v live_v and_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o it_o above_o other_o day_n which_o the_o succeed_a church_n have_v consecrate_v to_o god_n worship_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n since_o therefore_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v divine_a plain_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o name_n and_o use_v of_o this_o day_n for_o the_o name_n which_o the_o church_n ever_o after_o use_v be_v by_o st._n john_n express_v rev._n 1._o 10._o and_o since_o it_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n charge_v destine_v to_o the_o sacred_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n and_o gather_v of_o alm_n 1_o cor._n 16._o and_o last_o since_o at_o the_o same_o assembly_n the_o apostle_n and_o church_n spend_v it_o in_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o communicate_v the_o eucharist_n act._n 20._o what_o man_n be_v there_o that_o can_v right_o deny_v that_o its_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n be_v establish_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n of_o which_o in_o the_o three_o place_n we_o have_v undertake_v to_o inquire_v in_o ch_z seven_o since_o it_o be_v bottom_v upon_o the_o ordination_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n which_o be_v record_v in_o the_o scripture_n among_o un-written_a tradition_n it_o can_v be_v reckon_v i_o deserve_o therefore_o affirm_v that_o its_o observation_n be_v commend_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n because_o we_o so_o often_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n do_v unanimous_o hold_v their_o assembly_n on_o that_o day_n to_o who_o will_v it_o not_o be_v think_v a_o needless_a thing_n to_o dispute_v the_o authority_n of_o its_o institution_n especial_o since_o we_o read_v this_o be_v do_v of_o the_o church_n while_o the_o apostle_n be_v alive_a for_o it_o be_v dangerous_a linaei_fw-la either_o to_o say_v or_o write_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o some_o thing_n use_v a_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o in_o other_o their_o own_o prudence_n and_o that_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v find_v write_v if_o the_o apostle_n in_o scripture_n admonish_v christian_n that_o they_o receive_v no_o opinion_n from_o those_o to_o who_o they_o have_v give_v no_o commandment_n act._n 15._o 24._o if_o they_o ordain_v in_o all_o church_n what_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 7._o if_o christian_n must_v imitate_v the_o apostle_n 2_o thes_n 3._o 7._o and_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o every_o one_o that_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o tradition_n receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o thes_n 3._o 6._o sure_o it_o seem_v just_a to_o think_v that_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o all_o nation_n will_v not_o yield_v to_o those_o that_o obtrude_v the_o lord_n solemnity_n upon_o they_o unless_o they_o know_v for_o certain_a that_o this_o burden_n be_v impose_v on_o they_o of_o god_n by_o the_o apostle_n last_o if_o those_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o church_n which_o it_o have_v learned_a and_o hear_v of_o the_o apostle_n phil._n 4._o 9_o why_o shall_v it_o not_o keep_v holy_a the_o lord_n day_n since_o the_o apostolical_a church_n keep_v its_o meeting_n on_o that_o day_n and_o who_o will_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o command_v we_o to_o imitate_v they_o when_o in_o holy_a record_n their_o example_n be_v represent_v unto_o we_o and_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n with_o which_o i_o be_o persuade_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o sabbath_n festival_n by_o divine_a authority_n which_o proceed_v from_o god_n by_o the_o apostle_n be_v translate_v to_o the_o lord_n day_n for_o he_o only_o who_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n can_v change_v the_o sabbath_n day_n mar._n 2._o 28._o beside_o this_o all_o man_n know_v that_o that_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v either_o express_v in_o so_o many_o word_n in_o scripture_n or_o else_o by_o virtue_n of_o necessary_a consequence_n be_v draw_v out_o from_o thence_o and_o in_o this_o late_a way_n the_o best_a of_o our_o divine_n affirm_v that_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o scripture_n the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o at_o large_a and_o pithy_o the_o famous_a mr._n d._n g._n determ_fw-la first_o say_v he_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n a_o parallel_a precept_n occurr_n as_o all_o know_v in_o the_o decalogue_n from_o which_o any_o may_v know_v that_o it_o seem_v just_a and_o good_a to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n to_o set_v apart_o a_o whole_a day_n of_o the_o seven_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n second_o apostolical_a practice_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n will_v in_o this_o business_n they_o observe_v this_o day_n and_o commend_v it_o to_o be_v observe_v by_o other_o and_o if_o their_o practice_n in_o this_o particular_a have_v be_v doubtful_a the_o perpetual_a and_o constant_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n age_n which_o illustrate_v their_o practice_n in_o doubtful_n and_o confirm_v it_o in_o plain_a thing_n do_v most_o evident_o demonstrate_v this_o for_o although_o we_o reject_v â—n_o uritten_v tradition_n yet_o may_v the_o inviolate_a custom_n of_o all_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n interpret_v to_o we_o their_o write_n if_o we_o can_v have_v the_o interpretation_n of_o some_o place_n of_o paul_n allow_v of_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o his_o auditor_n who_o will_v not_o prefer_v this_o far_o to_o the_o commentary_n of_o all_o other_o deed_n do_v as_o well_o speak_v as_o say_n since_o therefore_o we_o see_v this_o a_o confirm_a practice_n of_o all_o christian_n we_o shall_v be_v too_o unjust_a and_o hard_a if_o we_o shall_v deny_v our_o belief_n with_o these_o same_o argument_n do_v that_o famous_a and_o learned_a divine_a teach_v the_o church_n to_o defend_v the_o truth_n against_o its_o adversary_n as_o in_o the_o point_n of_o infant-baptisme_n we_o suppress_v justify_v the_o bawl_a anabaptist_n with_o these_o weapon_n who_o we_o can_v smite_v with_o clear_a testimony_n first_o from_o a_o parallel_a precept_n about_o circumcision_n second_o apostolical_a practice_n which_o since_o it_o be_v somewhat_o more_o dark_a we_o add_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n from_o the_o primitive_a and_o heroical_a time_n which_o thing_n although_o they_o will_v not_o move_v the_o obstinate_a anabaptist_n yet_o will_v they_o prevail_v with_o prudent_a obedient_a and_o equal_a estimator_n of_o thing_n the_o church_n always_o ordain_v that_o sacred_a baptism_n be_v not_o repeat_v to_o be_v repeat_v touch_v which_o prohibition_n we_o meet_v with_o nothing_o in_o the_o sacred_a record_n but_o because_o circumcision_n into_o who_o place_n baptism_n succeed_v be_v not_o repeat_v because_o it_o be_v agreeable_a with_o reason_n that_o regeneration_n no_o less_o than_o generation_n shall_v be_v but_o once_o because_o in_o the_o scripture_n example_n of_o once_o sprinkle_v only_o do_v occur_v and_o last_o because_o the_o orthodox_n church_n of_o god_n have_v hitherto_o abhor_v anabaptism_n therefore_o all_o grant_v that_o baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v repeat_v i_o will_v add_v no_o more_o what_o have_v be_v say_v declare_v to_o they_o that_o despise_v not_o truth_n that_o the_o lord_n make_v the_o 22._o day_n on_o which_o the_o stone_n which_o the_o builder_n refuse_v be_v make_v the_o head_n stone_n of_o the_o corner_n that_o on_o it_o we_o shall_v rejoice_v but_o since_o it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n to_o handle_v any_o question_n on_o this_o subject_n but_o leave_v they_o to_o other_o to_o be_v discuss_v i_o will_v return_v to_o my_o undertake_a task_n namely_o to_o enumerate_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n on_o this_o particular_a by_o which_o it_o will_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o the_o father_n be_v of_o no_o other_o mind_n because_o they_o contend_v that_o this_o day_n be_v religious_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o fetch_v the_o doctrine_n wherein_o they_o assert_v this_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o which_o thing_n we_o will_v first_o bring_v athanasius_n homil._n de_fw-fr sement_fw-la in_o time_n past_a with_o the_o ancient_n the_o sabbath_n be_v of_o great_a account_n which_o solemnity_n the_o lord_n translate_v to_o the_o lord_n day_n neither_o do_v we_o set_v light_n of_o the_o sabbath_n by_o ourselves_o where_o first_o he_o with_o the_o finger_n point_v at_o the_o author_n of_o the_o lord_n
be_v withdraw_v from_o the_o care_n of_o temporal_a thing_n its_o rest_n shall_v be_v spend_v in_o spiritual_n as_o chrisostom_n hom._n 1._o de_fw-fr lazaro_n athanasius_n of_o the_o same_o judgement_n the_o sabbat_n &_o circumcis_n for_o he_o say_v the_o end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o not_o idleness_n that_o man_n keep_v holy_a that_o day_n they_o may_v know_v god_n who_o rest_v on_o that_o day_n have_v finish_v the_o work_n of_o creation_n in_o the_o three_o council_n of_o orleans_n it_o be_v provide_v that_o man_n abstain_v from_o rural_a labour_n 27._o and_o they_o show_v the_o end_n of_o this_o abstinence_n that_o they_o may_v go_v more_o easy_o to_o church_n to_o pray_v therefore_o by_o the_o very_a dictate_v of_o nature_n 16._o the_o priest_n affirm_v that_o holy_a day_n be_v pollute_v if_o any_o work_n be_v do_v upon_o their_o proclaim_a and_o movable_a feast_n numa_n pompilius_n ordain_v pom._n that_o always_o on_o the_o priest_n festival_n the_o crier_n shall_v go_v before_o they_o through_o the_o city_n who_o shall_v give_v charge_n that_o man_n shall_v rest_v and_o cease_v from_o their_o work_n he_o think_v it_o be_v fit_a that_o he_o who_o worship_v the_o god_n shall_v be_v free_v from_o other_o thing_n and_o in_o worship_v of_o the_o god_n to_o apply_v the_o mind_n as_o to_o a_o thing_n great_o conduce_v to_o piety_n therefore_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n without_o a_o cessation_n from_o worldly_a thing_n can_v be_v apply_v in_o a_o holy_a devotion_n to_o divine_a worship_n handy_n labour_n say_v cyril_n joan._n be_v forbid_v on_o a_o feast_n day_n that_o you_o may_v exercise_v yourselves_o more_o entire_o in_o divine_a matter_n the_o ancient_n thus_o ordain_v that_o we_o must_v cease_v on_o a_o festival_n day_n from_o all_o secular_a work_n and_o no_o worldly_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v on_o that_o day_n which_o may_v hinder_v its_o sanctification_n now_o in_o worldly_a matter_n man_n be_v intent_n either_o upon_o gain_n or_o pleasure_n but_o here_o must_v be_v a_o cessation_n from_o both_o first_o and_o foremost_a the_o observation_n of_o labour_n the_o lord_n day_n be_v not_o to_o be_v profane_v by_o gainful_a labour_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v provide_v for_o by_o the_o ancient_n that_o christian_n shall_v whole_o abstain_v from_o all_o thing_n whereby_o the_o body_n be_v either_o weary_v or_o the_o mind_n alienate_v from_o divine_a to_o humane_a thing_n which_o clear_o enough_o show_n that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o that_o opinion_n which_o 11._o austin_n report_v seneca_n sometime_o be_v seneca_n deride_v the_o jew_n especial_o for_o their_o sabbath_n that_o lose_v the_o seven_o part_n of_o their_o life_n time_n in_o idleness_n and_o do_v not_o many_o urgent_a affair_n in_o their_o season_n christian_n be_v not_o so_o intent_n upon_o their_o labour_n for_o profit_n as_o not_o to_o be_v pull_v from_o it_o to_o attend_v religion_n they_o will_v not_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o their_o commodity_n when_o the_o season_n call_v for_o obedience_n â—_o when_o num._n origen_n describe_v how_o a_o christian_a ought_v to_o observe_v the_o sabbath_n he_o conclude_v nothing_o of_o worldly_a action_n must_v be_v do_v and_o he_o must_v abstain_v from_o all_o secular_a work_n as_o we_o have_v observe_v before_o in_o chap._n 10._o where_o we_o cite_v a_o place_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o true_o golden_a and_o pious_a image_n of_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n which_o origen_n divine_o inspire_v have_v happy_o draw_v to_o the_o life_n as_o they_o say_v and_o in_o which_o be_v elegant_o describe_v what_o thing_n be_v on_o that_o day_n by_o christian_n to_o be_v follow_v and_o what_o to_o be_v flee_v while_o he_o teach_v we_o that_o leave_v earthly_a work_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n we_o must_v attend_v on_o divine_a which_o that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v with_o great_a advantage_n we_o must_v go_v to_o the_o church_n in_o which_o he_o exhort_v we_o to_o attend_v on_o the_o thing_n of_o religion_n and_o if_o man_n shall_v faithful_o do_v this_o they_o will_v make_v it_o evident_a to_o all_o that_o they_o have_v a_o great_a care_n of_o their_o hope_n for_o the_o future_a inheritance_n reserve_v in_o heaven_n than_o of_o the_o profit_n of_o this_o present_a life_n chrysostom_n 14._o confess_v that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v free_a from_o business_n and_o labour_n and_o have_v a_o rest_n appoint_v for_o it_o and_o elsewhere_o hom._n against_o those_o that_o run_v to_o play_n he_o accuse_v those_o that_o meddle_v with_o worldly_a care_n on_o that_o day_n although_o they_o may_v pretend_v poverty_n necessity_n of_o get_v food_n and_o other_o urgent_a occasion_n but_o although_o chrysostom_n seem_v manifest_o â—o_o think_v that_o gainful_a labour_n be_v not_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n to_o be_v undertake_v by_o christian_n yet_o some_o make_v a_o question_n whether_o according_a to_o chrysostom_n all_o the_o day_n or_o only_o so_o long_o as_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n be_v hold_v there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o abstinence_n from_o labour_n especial_o whenas_o he_o do_v indulge_v his_o hearer_n when_o they_o be_v return_v from_o the_o church-assemble_o if_o they_o shall_v repeat_v the_o scripture_n and_o discourse_n of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v once_o hear_v then_o go_v to_o look_v after_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o this_o life_n but_o i_o will_v set_v down_o the_o very_a word_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o father_n lest_o i_o shall_v either_o keep_v in_o suspense_n the_o well-minded_a reader_n or_o seem_v to_o darken_v the_o truth_n you_o must_v not_o say_v he_o when_o you_o be_v return_v from_o the_o church-meeting_n entangle_v yourselves_o in_o business_n contrary_a to_o this_o exercise_n but_o return_v home_o straightway_o repeat_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o call_v your_o wife_n and_o child_n together_o to_o confer_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v speak_v and_o these_o thing_n be_v fix_v more_o deep_o and_o thorough_o in_o their_o mind_n than_o to_o go_v and_o look_v after_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o this_o life_n etc._n etc._n it_o never_o come_v into_o st._n chrysostom_n mind_n who_o assert_v that_o the_o lord_n day_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o labour_n and_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o grant_v any_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n to_o labour_n for_o get_v food_n or_o avoid_v poverty_n to_o give_v any_o liberty_n that_o they_o shall_v free_o attend_v any_o worldly_a affair_n which_o hinder_a piety_n and_o he_o that_o say_v thus_o will_v do_v chrysostom_n no_o wrong_a but_o rather_o he_o who_o affirm_v that_o he_o indulge_v man_n to_o use_v these_o kind_n of_o labour_n on_o that_o day_n which_o he_o often_o find_v fault_n with_o will_v fasten_v the_o lie_n on_o he_o and_o i_o fear_v not_o to_o say_v this_o of_o they_o that_o so_o assert_v that_o by_o their_o crooked_a interpretation_n they_o do_v apply_v the_o word_n of_o that_o grave_a father_n to_o quite_o another_o sense_n than_o chrysostom_n think_v of_o this_o will_v be_v evident_a with_o a_o small_a ado_n to_o he_o that_o observe_v the_o cite_a place_n and_o compare_v he_o with_o other_o place_n that_o do_v occur_v in_o he_o in_o which_o it_o be_v chrysostoms_n purpose_n to_o check_v they_o who_o though_o in_o the_o church_n they_o do_v attentive_o enough_o hear_v what_o be_v say_v yet_o be_v depart_v and_o forth_o with_o mingle_v themselves_o with_o their_o secular_a affair_n do_v extinguish_v the_o fire_n of_o devotion_n which_o the_o word_n praeach_v have_v kindle_v in_o they_o for_o this_o evil_n he_o prescribe_v this_o remedy_n that_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v return_v home_o they_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o commune_v among_o themselves_o about_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v which_o thing_n be_v deep_o fix_v in_o their_o mind_n then_o to_o go_v and_o look_v after_o those_o thing_n that_o they_o judge_v necessary_a for_o this_o life_n they_o may_v free_o for_o he_o as_o afterward_o cerem_fw-la bedâ—_n relate_v after_o the_o exercise_n of_o piety_n be_v finish_v there_o be_v liberty_n to_o take_v care_n to_o refresh_v the_o flesh_n but_o to_o care_v for_o any_o other_o secular_a business_n than_o those_o that_o pertain_v to_o their_o sustenance_n he_o give_v they_o no_o liberty_n which_o also_o we_o read_v be_v do_v by_o gunteramnus_n baron_n 588._o 26._o because_o first_o the_o very_a phrase_n of_o chrysostom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v in_o a_o sense_n commodious_a enough_o be_v expound_v of_o thing_n pertain_v to_o life_n so_o arrianus_n translate_v the_o word_n of_o chrysostom_n even_o trapezuntius_fw-la one_o of_o greece_n approve_v it_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v proper_o signify_v life_n to_o which_o death_n be_v oppose_v or_o sustenance_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
which_o argument_n i_o will_v point_v at_o three_o thing_n namely_o first_o i_o will_v show_v what_o scripture_n be_v read_v in_o the_o church-assemble_o second_o who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o do_v this_o three_o i_o will_v add_v something_o of_o the_o place_n out_o of_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v read_v in_o the_o church-assemble_o it_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o divers_a author_n that_o those_o scripture_n be_v read_v 6._o by_o who_o read_v faith_n be_v nourish_v and_o that_o be_v think_v by_o divers_a man_n of_o great_a name_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o who_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a thing_n to_o read_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o age_n synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n day_n act_v 13._o 15._o and_o 15._o 21._o this_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n omit_v ceremonial_n be_v not_o only_o profitable_a to_o the_o apostle_n who_o upon_o that_o occasion_n every_o where_o preach_v christ_n in_o the_o synagogue_n out_o of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n act._n 13._o 15._o and_o 17._o 2_o 3._o but_o also_o be_v commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o christian_n as_o often_o as_o the_o church_n meet_v namely_o that_o the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a prophet_n shall_v be_v read_v and_o expound_v by_o the_o modern_a prophet_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 29._o origen_n also_o witness_v although_o he_o be_v deceive_v in_o give_v the_o cause_n for_o which_o this_o be_v enjoin_v the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v that_o the_o book_n of_o jewish_a history_n shall_v be_v read_v in_o church_n by_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n so_o he_o initio_fw-la hom._n 15._o in_o josh_n moreover_o there_o be_v some_o that_o gather_v out_o of_o 2_o cor._n 8._o 18._o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o luke_n with_o titus_n we_o have_v send_v our_o brother_n who_o praise_n be_v in_o the_o gospel_n throughout_o all_o the_o church_n that_o not_o only_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v read_v while_o the_o apostle_n be_v alive_a but_o also_o of_o the_o evangelist_n about_o the_o history_n and_o sermon_n of_o christ_n where_o according_a to_o they_o we_o may_v not_o unfit_o observe_v that_o even_o at_o that_o time_n the_o gospel_n of_o luke_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v read_v in_o church_n paul_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o adjure_v the_o thessalonian_n that_o when_o that_o epistle_n to_o they_o be_v finish_v it_o shall_v be_v read_v to_o all_o the_o holy_a brethren_n 1_o thes_n 5._o 27._o and_o he_o require_v the_o colossian_n that_o they_o read_v the_o epistle_n write_v from_o laodicea_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v cause_v that_o which_o he_o send_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o laodicean_n col._n 4._o 16._o and_o eusebius_n out_o of_o clement_n relate_v that_o peter_n ordain_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o mark_n be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o church_n so_o euseb_n hist_o l._n 2._o c._n 4._o and_o the_o same_o author_n our_o 8._o of_o irenaeus_n assert_v that_o matthew_n set_v forth_o his_o gospel_n for_o the_o hebrew_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n while_o paul_n and_o peter_n preach_v the_o word_n at_o rome_n after_o the_o apostle_n death_n the_o write_n not_o only_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n but_o of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church-assembly_n as_o i_o have_v say_v from_o 1_o thes_n 5._o and_o col._n 4._o justin_n martyr_n 2._o say_v that_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v read_v on_o sunday_n in_o their_o assembly_n other_o afterward_o confess_v the_o same_o thing_n num._n origen_n when_o he_o reckon_v up_o the_o work_n to_o be_v perform_v on_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n he_o mention_n the_o sacred_a read_n in_o their_o assembly_n where_o also_o he_o speak_v of_o read_v and_o treatise_n and_o in_o ex._n hom._n 7._o he_o say_v the_o lord_n always_o rain_v down_o from_o heaven_n namely_o when_o the_o holy_a oracle_n be_v read_v as_o he_o afterward_o explain_v it_o manna_n on_o our_o lord_n day_n whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o christian_n lord_n day_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n tertullian_n 39_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n assemble_v for_o to_o remember_v those_o divine_a thing_n that_o be_v read_v and_o elsewhere_o among_o the_o lord_n day_n solemnity_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v read_v de_fw-la anima_fw-la c._n 9_o cyprian_a mention_n this_o read_n ep._n 33._o in_o which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o one_o aurelius_n that_o be_v ordain_v a_o reader_n of_o he_o to_o read_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n 1._o eusebius_n acknowledge_v that_o both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v read_v in_o church_n ambros_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la soror_fw-la ep._n 33._o aug._n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 22._o cap._n 8._o these_o thing_n show_v that_o the_o scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v read_v and_o in_o the_o fifty_o nine_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o only_o the_o canonical_a book_n shall_v be_v read_v and_o in_o the_o sixty_v canon_n they_o reckon_v up_o the_o name_n and_o order_n of_o canonical_a book_n of_o both_o testament_n the_o same_o provision_n be_v make_v in_o the_o 27_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n apud_fw-la zonar_n that_o beside_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n nothing_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n under_o the_o name_n of_o divine_a scripture_n only_o they_o add_v the_o book_n of_o tobit_n judith_n and_o esther_n yet_o this_o must_v not_o be_v conceal_v not_o only_o church_n the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n but_o of_o divers_a other_o who_o be_v famous_a for_o piety_n and_o of_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n be_v ancient_o read_v in_o the_o church-assembly_n dionysius_n corinthiacus_n apud_fw-la euseb_n 23._o report_n that_o clement_n epistle_n ad_fw-la corinth_n be_v read_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n hierom._n in_o cat._n script_n ecclesiast_n witness_v that_o effraemus_n deacon_n of_o the_o church_n at_o edissa_n come_v to_o such_o renown_n that_o after_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n his_o write_n be_v public_o read_v in_o some_o church_n the_o suffering_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v also_o read_v upon_o their_o feast_n council_n carthag_n can._n 50._o but_o the_o commentary_n in_o which_o the_o martyr_n conflict_n be_v describe_v be_v only_o read_v over_o on_o those_o day_n whereon_o their_o memory_n be_v annual_o celebrate_v witness_n zonaras_n in_o council_n carthag_n can._n 50._o and_o such_o humane_a write_n as_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v chief_o of_o the_o psalm_n and_o song_n which_o be_v devise_v of_o they_o to_o praise_n god_n by_o eusebius_n mention_n these_o lib._n 5._o cap._n 28._o and_o lib._n 2._o 17._o afterward_o through_o the_o devil_n subtlety_n tare_n spring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n and_o under_o pretence_n of_o these_o write_n heretic_n sow_v their_o false_a doctrine_n which_o the_o father_n in_o trull_n can._n 2._o observe_v in_o the_o constitution_n ascribe_v to_o clement_n to_o which_o some_o thing_n sorge_v and_o some_o thing_n repugnant_a to_o faith_n be_v annex_v which_o evil_a that_o the_o father_n may_v feasonable_o prevent_v they_o frequent_o ordain_v that_o no_o book_n shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o public_a church-assemble_o but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n much_o less_o that_o it_o ever_o shall_v be_v safe_a through_o they_o that_o many_o dream_n which_o they_o bable_v out_o with_o a_o rash_a attempt_n like_o old_a wife_n dotage_n of_o vain-talking_a man_n shall_v be_v read_v among_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o afterward_o by_o use_n it_o fall_v out_o because_o as_o we_o have_v see_v they_o ordain_v that_o nothing_o but_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v read_v in_o church_n now_o for_o the_o order_n according_a to_o who_o rule_n all_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n among_o the_o ancient_n be_v dispose_v we_o meet_v with_o a_o few_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v out_o of_o their_o record_n whether_o namely_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o be_v select_v part_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o read_v or_o as_o it_o be_v familiar_a with_o the_o jew_n on_o their_o sabbath-daye_n they_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o order_n as_o the_o lord_n day_n return_v till_o they_o have_v finish_v that_o work_n this_o i_o say_v be_v not_o certain_o know_v only_o what_o part_n of_o scripture_n they_o read_v they_o explain_v the_o same_o for_o the_o people_n use_n as_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o present_a time_n do_v require_v tertul._n apo_fw-la c._n 39_o ambr._n l._n 5._o ep_n 33._o but_o afterward_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o there_o be_v a_o order_n observe_v in_o read_v the_o scripture_n st._n austin_n mention_n the_o order_n observe_v by_o
hierosolymitan_n say_v he_o esteem_v of_o apostle_n after_o one_o sort_n and_o of_o other_o treaters_n after_o another_o and_o ep._n ad_fw-la august_n he_o call_v those_o treaters_n that_o do_v interpret_v the_o holy_a scripture_n aug._n ep._n 11._o in_o explicate_v this_o section_n about_o treatise_n upon_o scripture_n first_o we_o will_v consider_v who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o interpret_v they_o second_o the_o manner_n which_o they_o use_v in_o explain_v of_o they_o in_o the_o three_o place_n something_o shall_v be_v add_v about_o the_o time_n at_o which_o the_o ancient_n do_v attend_v these_o in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o treaters_n themselves_o those_o to_o who_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n be_v commit_v by_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v by_o a_o name_n familiar_a enough_o to_o the_o father_n call_v clerici_fw-la the_o clergy_n or_o in_fw-la clerum_fw-la call_v ascripti_fw-la admit_v into_o the_o clergy_n either_o because_o mathias_n be_v choose_v by_o lot_n who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o we_o read_v of_o that_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n so_o augu._n in_o psal_n 67._o or_o because_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n lot_n 〈…〉_z shall_v possess_v he_o for_o their_o lot_n and_o inheritance_n with_o the_o child_n of_o levi_n for_o ever_o so_o austin_n in_o prologue_n nepoti_fw-la in_o psal_n if_o that_o preface_n be_v augustine_n hierom_n give_v almost_o the_o same_o reason_n who_o fatih_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n lot_n and_o because_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v the_o lot_n that_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o apostle_n comprehend_v all_o to_o who_o any_o public_a charge_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o philippian_n be_v commit_v under_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n philip._n 1._o 1._o where_o under_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n he_o understand_v all_o that_o especial_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v and_o under_o the_o name_n of_o deacon_n he_o intimate_v other_o that_o minister_v the_o name_n of_o bishop_n be_v a_o general_a appellation_n bishop_n signify_v all_o those_o that_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o attend_v upon_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n whence_o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o bishopric_n act._n 1._o 20._o and_o by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v elegant_o describe_v man_n that_o administer_v the_o word_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o signify_v both_o indulgent_o to_o attend_v as_o shepherds_z their_o flock_n as_o jacob_n gen._n 32._o 38_o 39_o 40._o that_o they_o may_v drive_v away_o wild_a beast_n from_o the_o sheep_n and_o to_o watch_v like_o watchman_n ezek._n 3._o 17._o i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o watchman_n to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n namely_o that_o thy_o adversary_n come_v not_o near_o thou_o who_o threaten_v thou_o destruction_n so_o heb._n 13._o 17._o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o watch_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n the_o holy_a scripture_n 2._o call_v these_o watchman_n who_o watch_v the_o action_n of_o all_o man_n and_o with_o a_o aim_n of_o religious_a curiosity_n spy_v out_o how_o every_o one_o live_v with_o his_o household_n in_o his_o house_n how_o with_o the_o citizen_n in_o a_o city_n where_o the_o duty_n of_o bishop_n or_o watchman_n be_v excellent_o set_v out_o ambrose_n interpret_v bishop_n super_fw-la inspectores_fw-la overseer_n lib._n the_o dignitate_fw-la sacerdotali_fw-la cap._n 6._o hierom_n contend_v that_o they_o be_v most_o true_o 20._o call_v superintendente_n because_o they_o be_v to_o look_v diligent_o over_o or_o superintend_v every_o one_o in_o their_o flock_n and_o ep._n ad_fw-la evagrium_fw-la he_o render_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o superintendente_n these_o word_n therefore_o do_v not_o signify_v any_o perfunctory_a inspection_n which_o only_o be_v undertake_v for_o knowledge_n sake_n but_o a_o diligent_a and_o accurate_a watchfulness_n that_o aught_o to_o be_v bishop_n that_o they_o may_v make_v provision_n of_o necessary_a mean_n to_o feed_v their_o flock_n and_o instruct_v they_o to_o live_v pious_o as_o alipius_n be_v who_o austin_n ep._n 35._o acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o pastor_n careful_o govern_v the_o lord_n pasture_n sheep_n under_o the_o title_n of_o bishop_n both_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v comprehend_v and_o though_o there_o be_v some_o that_o distinguish_v not_o a_o presbyter_n from_o a_o bishop_n yet_o i_o do_v with_o austin_n who_o expound_v the_o word_n oratio_fw-la precatio_fw-la &_o postulatio_fw-la choose_v to_o understand_v that_o by_o these_o word_n which_o all_o or_o almost_o all_o the_o church_n do_v often_o use_v ep._n 59_o therefore_o since_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n or_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o honour_n ep._n which_o the_o church_n use_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o a_o presbyter_n the_o high_a ministry_n in_o the_o church_n be_v now_o signify_v under_o the_o title_n of_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n work_n be_v especial_o to_o interpret_v the_o holy_a scripture_n when_o the_o church_n be_v gather_v together_o and_o therefore_o i_o think_v their_o power_n be_v of_o the_o ancient_n signify_v in_o the_o name_n cathedra_fw-la because_o chief_o it_o consist_v in_o teach_v optatus_n 2._o say_v the_o first_o gift_n of_o the_o church_n be_v cathedra_fw-la whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o the_o church_n power_n be_v instructive_a and_o for_o this_o cause_n aug._n finem_fw-la confess_v that_o christ_n chair_n or_o cathedram_fw-la succeed_v moses_n chair_n i_o e._n the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n succeed_v the_o interpreter_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o bishop_n duty_n therefore_o be_v to_o instruct_v the_o people_n commend_v to_o their_o care_n and_o hierom_n think_v 1._o this_o ability_n to_o be_v so_o necessary_a for_o they_o that_o it_o can_v profit_v a_o bishop_n nothing_o at_o all_o to_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o his_o virtue_n in_o his_o own_o mind_n except_o he_o be_v able_a to_o instruct_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o he_o and_o initio_fw-la hilary_n acknowledge_v that_o by_o the_o necessary_a virtue_n of_o his_o office_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o serve_v the_o church_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o dracontium_fw-la athanasius_n excite_v dracontius_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o a_o bishopric_n to_o which_o he_o be_v elect_v with_o this_o reason_n because_o the_o people_n by_o who_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n do_v expect_v that_o he_o will_v bring_v they_o meat_n out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n neither_o do_v the_o great_a bishop_n decline_v that_o charge_n but_o rather_o for_o a_o bishop_n to_o abstain_v from_o preach_v seem_v to_o 24._o gregory_n the_o great_a a_o foul_a shame_n and_o wicked_a act_n and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a that_o walk_v without_o the_o sound_n of_o preach_v ibid._n since_o therefore_o the_o principal_a duty_n of_o bishop_n be_v terminate_v in_o doctrine_n to_o which_o by_o necessity_n of_o office_n they_o be_v oblige_v and_o without_o which_o although_o they_o otherwise_o live_v a_o pious_a life_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v adorn_v with_o the_o title_n of_o bishop_n their_o first_o and_o principal_a charge_n be_v to_o interpret_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o only_a subject_n for_o all_o doctrine_n of_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n luk._n 24._o 27._o when_o the_o church_n be_v assemble_v for_o hear_v the_o same_o that_o the_o most_o vigilant_a bishop_n of_o old_a do_v this_o with_o great_a praise_n and_o for_o the_o great_a fruit_n of_o the_o church_n their_o most_o learned_a treatise_n which_o be_v extant_a among_o their_o work_n do_v testify_v but_o to_o explain_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o scripture_n church_n public_a assembly_n do_v not_o only_o lie_v upon_o bishop_n but_o upon_o presbyter_n also_o and_o that_o ex_fw-la officio_fw-la so_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 2._o therefore_o the_o second_o chair_n in_o the_o church_n be_v assign_v they_o by_o the_o father_n so_o clem._n alexand._n strom._n l._n 6._o origen_n say_v math._n that_o some_o deacon_n in_o his_o age_n do_v seek_v after_o the_o first_o chair_n of_o they_o who_o be_v call_v presbyter_n if_o the_o chair_n be_v assign_v to_o they_o than_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n with_o the_o food_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n why_o shall_v st._n paul_n charge_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n 18._o unto_o themselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o the_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n augustine_n be_v 5._o yet_o a_o presbyter_n while_o valerius_n be_v alive_a edify_v the_o church_n with_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n at_o alexandria_n
have_v be_v make_v for_o we_o unworthy_a creature_n for_o affliction_n for_o recreation_n for_o hell_n for_o punishment_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n we_o pray_v thou_o preserve_v our_o soul_n holy_a have_v a_o pure_a conscience_n and_o to_o make_v our_o end_n worthy_a thy_o clemency_n thou_o that_o have_v so_o love_v we_o as_o to_o give_v we_o thy_o only_o beget_v son_n vouchsafe_v we_o to_o be_v worthy_a thy_o love_n give_v we_o wisdom_n in_o thy_o word_n and_o in_o thy_o fear_n o_o only_o beget_v christ_n inspire_v we_o with_o thy_o fortitude_n then_o that_o have_v give_v for_o we_o thy_o only_o beget_v and_o send_v forth_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n if_o we_o have_v willing_o or_o against_o our_o will_n sin_v pardon_v it_o and_o impute_v it_o not_o to_o we_o remember_v all_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o thy_o name_n in_o truth_n remember_v all_o that_o wish_v we_o well_o and_o ill_o for_o we_o be_v all_o of_o we_o man_n and_o then_o have_v add_v a_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o certain_a conclusion_n and_o wind_a up_o for_o all_o person_n he_o have_v make_v this_o prayer_n here_o he_o end_v and_o thus_o he_o the_o aforesaid_a prayer_n be_v rehearse_v in_o chrisostom_n presence_n but_o where_o or_o when_o it_o be_v not_o evident_a out_o of_o the_o forecited_n place_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o without_o prejudice_v other_o to_o have_v be_v recite_v by_o one_o that_o be_v enter_v upon_o a_o treat_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n especial_o since_o he_o call_v he_o by_o who_o it_o be_v use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n a_o holy_a man_n and_o second_o he_o use_v this_o prayer_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v for_o before_o it_o he_o say_v nothing_o three_o chrysostom_n speak_v of_o his_o frequent_a use_v it_o when_o he_o himself_o be_v also_o present_a but_o laic_n have_v never_o liberty_n to_o pray_v frequent_o when_o any_o of_o the_o clergy_n be_v by_o much_o less_o when_o st._n chrysostom_n be_v present_a who_o yet_o confess_v that_o he_o hear_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n so_o to_o pray_v four_o the_o whole_a form_n of_o the_o prayer_n show_v plain_a enough_o that_o it_o be_v use_v public_o for_o whetherfoever_o he_o give_v thanks_o or_o petition_n god_n in_o it_o he_o plead_v not_o only_o his_o own_o cause_n but_o other_o and_o always_o speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n five_o he_o seem_v to_o speak_v it_o with_o respect_n have_v to_o the_o word_n for_o he_o beg_v for_o wisdom_n in_o the_o word_n last_o he_o say_v nothing_o before_o he_o use_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o the_o man_n of_o that_o age_n do_v in_o their_o ordinary_a discourse_n burn_v with_o such_o a_o ardency_n of_o zeal_n towards_o god_n as_o that_o they_o will_v not_o begin_v they_o without_o premise_a prayer_n to_o god_n these_o thing_n persuade_v i_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o aforesaid_a prayer_n be_v use_v public_o at_o the_o treat_v upon_o the_o word_n but_o let_v the_o wise_a judge_n basilius_n m._n show_v that_o prayer_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v say_v by_o the_o whole_a assembly_n after_o that_o the_o precedent_n go_v up_o into_o the_o pulpit_n to_o teach_v or_o expound_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o he_o make_v this_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o sermon_n i_o need_v the_o prayer_n of_o they_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o good_a god_n and_o his_o christ_n the_o holy_a and_o good_a spirit_n may_v admonish_v and_o teach_v we_o those_o thing_n it_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o may_v direct_v our_o mind_n into_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n and_o into_o find_v word_n to_o the_o edify_n of_o faith_n basil_n de_fw-fr baptism_n austin_n use_v the_o same_o preface_n when_o he_o begin_v his_o fifteen_o sermon_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apostoli_fw-la pudicitiae_fw-la cyprian_n speak_v not_o only_o the_o word_n which_o come_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o with_o the_o word_n he_o join_v prayer_n and_o request_n to_o god_n that_o both_o for_o himself_o and_o his_o auditor_n he_o may_v both_o open_a the_o treasure_n of_o his_o sacrament_n and_o also_o that_o he_o will_v give_v strength_n to_o supply_v they_o with_o what_o they_o shall_v know_v these_o thing_n show_v that_o the_o bless_a martyr_n at_o his_o treat_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n do_v pour_v out_o prayer_n to_o god_n that_o what_o he_o say_v may_v be_v useful_a both_o to_o himself_o and_o his_o hearer_n for_o without_o god_n mercy_n all_o the_o watchfulness_n of_o a_o pastor_n be_v in_o vain_a therefore_o do_v cyprian_n adjoyn_v prayer_n to_o his_o treatise_n to_o implore_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o what_o be_v hear_v may_v turn_v into_o deed_n yea_o austin_n judge_n that_o prayer_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o treat_v upon_o the_o scripture_n before_o he_o begin_v that_o work_n 30._o that_o none_o in_o his_o opinion_n aught_o to_o teach_v they_o before_o he_o pray_v and_o that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n before_o he_o let_v loose_v his_o tongue_n to_o preach_v he_o lift_v up_o his_o thirsty_a soul_n to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v cast_v up_o that_o which_o he_o have_v drink_v in_o and_o afterward_o cap._n 30._o let_v he_o that_o be_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v give_v good_a word_n into_o his_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o augustine_n require_v of_o other_o doctor_n with_o great_a devotion_n he_o perform_v himself_o in_o that_o he_o earnest_o beg_v of_o god_n when_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n that_o he_o 51._o may_v utter_v what_o be_v true_a and_o suitable_a in_o his_o sermon_n and_o what_o the_o hearer_n may_v understand_v and_o what_o they_o may_v believe_v 2._o when_o the_o prayer_n be_v end_v they_o enter_v upon_o the_o treatise_n and_o they_o be_v usual_o treatise_n wont_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o hearer_n out_o of_o the_o lesson_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v then_o read_v tertullian_n 39_o say_v that_o the_o lesson_n of_o scripture_n be_v rehearse_v in_o the_o assembly_n as_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o time_n require_v either_o to_o forewarn_v or_o to_o call_v to_o remembrance_n that_o be_v they_o apply_v the_o scripture_n that_o be_v read_v to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o time_n so_o say_v justin_n martyr_n the_o precedent_n instruct_v the_o people_n with_o his_o oration_n to_o imitate_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n ap_fw-mi 2._o ambrose_n apply_v the_o 33._o history_n of_o job_n and_o prophecy_n of_o ionas_n as_o he_o read_v they_o to_o the_o use_n of_o his_o hearer_n august_n tract_n in_o joh._n c._n 12._o &_o 13._o and_o the_o same_o appear_v every_o where_o from_o those_o treatise_n origen_n say_v that_o he_o intend_v brief_o to_o admonish_v his_o hearer_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v read_v hom._n 8._o in_o levit._n athanasius_n say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o oration_n de_fw-fr sement_fw-la we_o have_v hear_v now_o how_o jesus_n go_v through_o the_o corn_n field_n and_o how_o he_o heal_v the_o wither_a hand_n wherefore_o â—_o think_v it_o convenient_a if_o we_o discourse_v a_o little_a upon_o the_o lesson_n in_o the_o gospel_n sometime_o they_o also_o do_v interpret_v that_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o people_n be_v great_o desirous_a shall_v be_v explain_v unto_o they_o which_o the_o word_n of_o basil_n m._n who_o baptis_n be_v about_o to_o make_v a_o sermon_n to_o the_o people_n on_o christ_n baptism_n do_v testify_v for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o entertain_v with_o a_o ready_a mind_n their_o pious_a admonition_n in_o christ_n about_o the_o most_o glorious_a baptism_n of_o christ_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o will_v be_v very_o ready_a to_o speak_v of_o it_o according_a to_o his_o ability_n three_o in_o their_o treatise_n they_o look_v to_o use_n this_o that_o what_o be_v read_v shall_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o people_n use_n so_o tertull._n ap_fw-mi c._n 39_o justin_n martyr_n apol._n 2._o say_v that_o the_o precedent_n do_v exhort_v the_o hearer_n to_o the_o imitation_n of_o what_o be_v read_v and_o not_o without_o reason_n for_o to_o preach_v be_v according_a to_o isychius_n in_o levit._n lib._n 2._o c._n 9_o to_o exhort_v the_o people_n origen_n contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la lib._n 3._o affirm_v that_o the_o christian_n expound_v the_o scripture_n as_o they_o read_v they_o that_o they_o may_v exhort_v the_o people_n to_o piety_n towards_o god_n and_o unto_o other_o virtue_n ambrose_n also_o accommodate_v the_o scripture_n as_o they_o be_v read_v to_o the_o present_a use_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n partly_o by_o teach_v and_o partly_o by_o reprove_v
see_v the_o beginning_n of_o serm._n 5._o the_o same_o he_o do_v in_o lib._n 5._o ep._n 33._o and_o chrysostom_n confess_v that_o he_o fulfil_v that_o charge_n by_o convince_a rebuke_v and_o admonish_v sit_v moreover_o these_o treaters_n as_o they_o expound_v the_o scripture_n do_v sometime_o stand_v 1_o cor._n 14._o and_o sometime_o they_o sit_v for_o the_o bishop_n seat_n who_o office_n it_o be_v chief_o to_o treat_v out_o of_o scripture_n be_v set_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n on_o either_o side_n whereof_o the_o presbyter_n sit_v constit_fw-la ap._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 57_o when_o chrysostom_n preach_v unto_o the_o people_n he_o sit_v in_o the_o pulpit_n or_o chair_n as_o his_o manner_n be_v niceph._n lib._n 13._o c._n 4._o chrysostom_n himself_o confess_v that_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o pulpit_n and_o teach_v hom._n de_fw-fr non_fw-fr contemnenda_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la t._n 7._o p._n 891._o all_o sit_v when_o they_o teach_v the_o people_n in_o optatus_n his_o time_n although_o hierom_n tax_v the_o superciliousness_n of_o some_o 4._o bishop_n smell_v of_o the_o pride_n of_o this_o world_n who_o be_v set_v as_o in_o a_o watchtower_n will_v scarce_o vouchsafe_v to_o look_v upon_o mortal_a man_n and_o otherwise_o their_o fellow_n servant_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n reckon_v this_o among_o the_o portentous_a manner_n of_o samosatenus_fw-la that_o he_o be_v not_o content_a with_o a_o mean_a one_o as_o a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n have_v erect_v himself_o a_o ascent_n in_o the_o church_n and_o a_o chair_n of_o state_n like_o one_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n euseb_n hist_o 7._o c._n 24._o gregory_n nazianzen_n grandinis_fw-la also_o nip_v the_o pride_n of_o minister_n who_o fit_a upon_o high_a throne_n and_o that_o lift_v up_o their_o superciliousness_n high_o than_o the_o theatre_n themselves_o four_o as_o they_o begin_v their_o treatise_n prayer_n with_o prayer_n so_o when_o they_o be_v end_v they_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o call_v upon_o god_n this_o do_v athanasius_n when_o he_o end_v his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr sement_fw-la but_o because_o say_v he_o our_o discourse_n have_v proceed_v far_o enough_o let_v we_o arise_v and_o stretch_v forth_o holy_a hand_n that_o have_v call_v upon_o the_o god_n of_o all_o thing_n we_o may_v enjoy_v his_o assistance_n through_o christ_n our_o lord_n the_o same_o do_v basil_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o end_n of_o hom._n 7._o hexaemer_n when_o the_o minister_n say_v justin_n martyr_n have_v finish_v his_o sermon_n we_o all_o rise_v up_o and_o pour_v out_o our_o prayer_n ap._n 2._o after_o exposition_n the_o priest_n by_o appointment_n lift_v up_o their_o hand_n to_o heaven_n isychius_n in_o levit._n lib._n 2._o c._n 9_o the_o prayer_n of_o st._n austin_n which_o he_o use_v after_o all_o his_o sermon_n and_o treatise_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n in_o these_o word_n we_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o lord_n god_n our_o omnipotent_a father_n let_v we_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n give_v he_o so_o far_o as_o our_o weakness_n be_v able_a great_a and_o unfeigned_a thanks_o pray_v with_o our_o whole_a mind_n for_o his_o singular_a meekness_n that_o in_o his_o good_a pleasure_n he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o that_o by_o his_o power_n he_o will_v expel_v the_o enemy_n from_o our_o action_n and_o thought_n multiply_v our_o faith_n rule_v our_o mind_n afford_v we_o spiritual_a cogitation_n and_o bring_v we_o to_o his_o blessedness_n through_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n and_o our_o lord_n who_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o he_o be_v god_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n through_o all_o age_n amen_n this_o very_a same_o prayer_n be_v extant_a also_o serm._n 30._o de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la domini_fw-la last_o when_o prayer_n be_v end_v they_o psalm_n sing_v hymn_n or_o psalm_n to_o god_n it_o be_v ordain_v council_n toletan_n 4._o can._n 11._o circ_n ann_n 671._o that_o not_o before_o but_o after_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v hymn_n be_v sing_v so_o basil_n caesari_n neither_o do_v they_o begin_v to_o sing_v psalm_n before_o their_o have_v make_v confession_n to_o god_n they_o rise_v up_o from_o prayer_n chrysostom_n teach_v the_o same_o from_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n hom._n 83._o in_o matth._n chap._n v._n whether_o the_o bare_a read_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o church-assemble_o be_v proper_o preach_v and_o how_o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v call_v preach_v these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v observe_v touch_v the_o great_a labour_n which_o the_o father_n take_v in_o their_o continual_a treatise_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n who_o he_o that_o shall_v serious_o observe_v will_v evident_o find_v with_o a_o small_a ado_n that_o the_o pious_a and_o laborious_a father_n in_o instruct_v the_o people_n be_v not_o of_o that_o mind_n as_o if_o the_o naked_a read_n of_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o instruct_v the_o christian_a people_n in_o the_o understanding_n of_o they_o without_o undertake_v any_o far_a explication_n of_o they_o to_o the_o people_n use_n which_o divers_a treaters_n of_o this_o age_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o urge_v they_o that_o assert_v this_o do_v either_o not_o excel_v in_o any_o faculty_n to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v endue_v they_o with_o no_o meet_a gift_n to_o undergo_v that_o office_n to_o which_o they_o be_v want_v through_o their_o carelessness_n with_o dexterity_n and_o to_o the_o church_n great_a profit_n and_o that_o such_o shall_v stand_v for_o the_o bare_a read_n of_o scripture_n and_o decline_v painful_a treat_v out_o of_o the_o same_o i_o no_o more_o wonder_n at_o they_o than_o at_o the_o fox_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o fable_n that_o have_v his_o own_o tail_n cut_v off_o the_o want_n of_o which_o he_o think_v himself_o true_o disgrace_v by_o who_o persuade_v the_o other_o fox_n also_o to_o cut_v off_o their_o â—ayles_n as_o if_o they_o be_v both_o a_o burden_n and_o blemish_n to_o they_o so_o these_o man_n be_v unfit_a to_o expound_v scripture_n themselves_o can_v not_o envy_v other_o this_o ability_n if_o these_o man_n eye_n mat._n 20._o 15._o be_v not_o evil_a out_o of_o which_o in_o due_a time_n it_o will_v be_v convenient_a to_o pluck_v their_o beam_n let_v they_o consider_v as_o for_o those_o that_o judge_v they_o may_v safe_o forbear_v labour_n in_o expound_v the_o scripture_n although_o they_o be_v of_o god_n endue_v with_o a_o tolerable_a ability_n to_o undergo_v that_o burden_n i_o can_v without_o grief_n of_o mind_n consider_v and_o admire_v their_o slothfulness_n and_o yet_o they_o contend_v for_o the_o scripture_n as_o if_o to_o they_o nothing_o be_v more_o dear_a than_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o glory_n of_o before_o other_o that_o they_o high_o value_v when_o the_o learned_a divine_a mr._n s._n a._n serious_o weigh_v the_o temper_n of_o these_o man_n with_o himself_o it_o come_v into_o his_o mind_n how_o aurelius_n fuscus_n blame_v livy_n for_o commend_v thucydides_n write_n for_o he_o praise_v thucydides_n write_n not_o for_o thucydides_n sake_n but_o because_o he_o think_v that_o he_o can_v the_o more_o easy_o overcome_v sallustius_n if_o he_o prefer_v thucydides_n first_o so_o any_o man_n though_o of_o no_o fine_a judgement_n may_v here_o smell_v out_o these_o man_n disposition_n they_o commend_v the_o bare_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o church_n not_o because_o they_o be_v delight_v therein_o but_o that_o under_o this_o pretence_n they_o may_v oppose_v their_o necessary_a explication_n in_o which_o while_o they_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o idleness_n they_o observe_v other_o not_o without_o some_o stomach_n carnest_o to_o bestow_v their_o pain_n there_o be_v no_o body_n so_o shameless_a as_o to_o deny_v preach_v that_o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o church-assemble_o be_v necessary_a for_o increase_v both_o the_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o people_n and_o he_o that_o read_v scripture_n do_v after_o a_o manner_n preach_v they_o i_o deny_v not_o since_o any_o may_v either_o by_o hand_n or_o writing_n evangelise_v i_o e._n declare_v abroad_o but_o this_o word_n preach_v be_v here_o more_o strict_o to_o be_v take_v under_o which_o after_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n always_o in_o use_n and_o esteem_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o former_o have_v be_v show_v both_o their_o interpretation_n and_o application_n to_o the_o hearer_n be_v comprehend_v which_o the_o father_n be_v use_v when_o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n be_v end_v as_o the_o testimony_n cite_v in_o the_o foregoing_a chapter_n do_v manifest_a nor_o do_v the_o scripture_n say_v otherwise_o for_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 15._o 21._o that_o moses_n be_v preach_v 21._o when_o he_o be_v read_v every_o sabbath_n day_n because_o
it_o be_v a_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n as_o they_o be_v read_v neh._n 8._o 4_o 7_o 8._o the_o elder_n of_o the_o levite_n interpret_v the_o law_n when_o it_o be_v read_v unto_o the_o people_n philo_z judaeus_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o custom_n who_o be_v coetaneous_a to_o the_o apostle_n in_o euseb_n de_fw-fr praeparat_fw-la evang._n lib._n 8._o c._n 2._o when_o the_o priest_n say_v he_o or_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n read_v the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o expound_v it_o several_o we_o use_v that_o word_n when_o we_o bring_v a_o more_o full_a exposition_n and_o rehearsal_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o that_o through_o the_o whole_a seven_o day_n and_o if_o no_o more_o than_o a_o naked_a read_n of_o scripture_n have_v be_v require_v to_o constitute_v a_o fit_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n st._n paul_n have_v obtain_v a_o embassy_n from_o the_o lord_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n have_v not_o deal_v serious_o with_o god_n when_o he_o will_v have_v a_o open_a mouth_n and_o free_a to_o preach_v the_o same_o grant_v which_o yet_o he_o do_v with_o all_o his_o heart_n col._n 4._o 3._o where_o he_o be_v to_o be_v think_v to_o ask_v for_o something_o more_o than_o a_o faculty_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o when_o the_o lord_n tax_v the_o watchman_n blindness_n in_o isaiah_n be_v 56._o 10._o who_o he_o call_v greedy_a dog_n feed_v themselves_o that_o be_v ignorant_a do_v he_o only_o brand_v they_o for_o be_v ignorant_a of_o read_v scripture_n moreover_o if_o nothing_o be_v require_v by_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n than_o he_o that_o once_o shall_v read_v they_o in_o the_o sacred_a church-assemble_o must_v straightway_o be_v say_v to_o preach_v they_o as_o though_o he_o have_v abundant_o fulfil_v the_o part_n of_o a_o gallant_a treater_n and_o so_o at_o length_n he_o that_o be_v call_v before_o a_o tribunal_n into_o judgement_n for_o be_v guilty_a of_o some_o small_a crime_n and_o shall_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o some_o kingdom_n bottom_v upon_o obsolete_a canon_n distinct_o read_v some_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o the_o judge_n offer_v he_o that_o he_o have_v some_o mild_a punishment_n inflict_v may_v escape_v with_o his_o life_n for_o his_o skill_n in_o read_v i_o see_v not_o why_o such_o a_o watchman_n shall_v not_o be_v judge_v acute_a and_o fit_a enough_o because_o he_o read_v as_o a_o clergyman_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n to_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n aright_o to_o undergo_v which_o task_n if_o we_o ask_v paul_n he_o will_v answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n who_o be_v sufficient_a 2_o cor._n 2._o 16._o will_n according_a to_o they_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o read_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n distinct_o and_o at_o last_o it_o will_v come_v to_o this_o that_o the_o religious_a education_n of_o youth_n in_o the_o university_n that_o they_o may_v make_v themselves_o better_a furnish_v to_o undergo_v the_o charge_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a how_o little_a the_o defender_n of_o this_o opinion_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o gnosimachi_n let_v they_o look_v to_o it_o damascen_n witness_v that_o they_o be_v heres_fw-la such_o adversary_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christian_n that_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a and_o less_o necessary_a labour_n in_o they_o who_o seek_v for_o any_o knowledge_n in_o the_o divine_a scripture_n but_o who_o will_v there_o be_v find_v desirous_a of_o divine_a knowledge_n that_o will_v not_o be_v weary_a of_o these_o foolery_n and_o what_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o premise_n viz._n whether_o a_o reader_n of_o scripture_n may_v deserve_o and_o proper_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v call_v a_o preacher_n of_o they_o let_v the_o wise_a judge_n of_o it_o since_o preach_v can_v univocal_o be_v predicate_v of_o simple_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o their_o interpretation_n and_o application_n for_o preach_v have_v read_v previous_a to_o it_o but_o read_v of_o scripture_n do_v not_o contain_v in_o it_o their_o explication_n i_o will_v add_v nothing_o of_o the_o difference_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n vi_o the_o time_n assign_v to_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o ancient_n namely_o how_o long_o they_o continue_v their_o treatise_n be_v not_o long_o usual_o about_o a_o hour_n but_o they_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o a_o hour_n none_o be_v to_o go_v out_o before_o the_o treatise_n be_v end_v for_o the_o full_a discovery_n of_o these_o treatise_n out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n something_o be_v in_o the_o three_o place_n to_o be_v add_v of_o the_o time_n assign_v by_o the_o ancient_n to_o their_o treatise_n touch_v which_o a_o double_a question_n do_v occur_v first_o how_o long_o their_o treatise_n last_v second_o how_o often_o treat_v they_o in_o the_o week_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o their_o treatise_n long_o the_o father_n trouble_v themselves_o but_o a_o little_a and_o therefore_o they_o continue_v their_o sermon_n a_o hour_n and_o sometime_o long_o and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o long_o in_o their_o treatise_n may_v be_v observe_v from_o origen_n and_o all_o the_o other_o father_n who_o draw_v not_o out_o their_o sermon_n to_o any_o long_a time_n with_o the_o people_n their_o manner_n of_o treat_v for_o they_o think_v it_o to_o be_v much_o more_o advise_v to_o teach_v often_o than_o long_o and_o those_o who_o treat_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n look_v to_o that_o of_o which_o once_o hierom_n admonish_v augustin_n namely_o 11._o lest_o the_o sermon_n be_v draw_v out_o too_o long_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v for_o they_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o a_o satiety_n in_o a_o sermon_n be_v no_o less_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o ear_n than_o too_o much_o meat_n to_o the_o body_n as_o greg._n nazianz._n orat._n 42._o therefore_o lest_o their_o unpleasant_a prolixity_n shall_v beget_v in_o the_o hearer_n a_o loathe_n of_o the_o sermon_n they_o be_v cautious_a for_o this_o respect_n basilius_n m._n 8._o be_v move_v with_o this_o consideration_n end_v his_o morning_n sermon_n the_o soon_o lest_o he_o shall_v make_v his_o auditor_n more_o dull_a against_o the_o evening_n assembly_n beside_o they_o judge_v that_o holy_a doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v instill_v by_o little_a and_o little_a for_o defect_n of_o understanding_n in_o the_o people_n which_o 242._o chrysost_o declare_v by_o a_o similitude_n from_o a_o mother_n that_o make_v way_n to_o bring_v a_o suck_a infant_n to_o solid_a meat_n she_o do_v not_o pour_v much_o at_o once_o into_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o mere_a infant_n lest_z what_o be_v pour_v in_o be_v forthwith_o cast_v up_o again_o of_o the_o child_n therefore_o the_o mother_n do_v pour_v in_o by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o so_o what_o be_v give_v be_v present_o by_o the_o child_n send_v through_o he_o without_o any_o trouble_n after_o this_o manner_n the_o father_n propound_v not_o many_o thing_n to_o their_o hearer_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n lest_o what_o they_o have_v propose_v shall_v slip_v out_o of_o their_o auditor_n mind_n and_o therefore_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o propound_v what_o they_o have_v to_o say_v at_o distinct_a time_n chrysostome_n also_o hom._n 15._o in_o gen._n assign_v this_o very_a reason_n namely_o that_o they_o may_v better_o consider_v with_o themselves_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v but_o although_o they_o do_v not_o protract_v their_o sermon_n very_o long_o yet_o be_v there_o a_o time_n set_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sermon_n that_o neither_o the_o teacher_n shall_v weary_v themselves_o with_o the_o multitude_n of_o word_n nor_o the_o hearer_n 13â—_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o time_n of_o a_o whole_a sermon_n be_v determine_v within_o the_o space_n of_o about_o a_o hour_n will_v not_o much_o miss_v it_o as_o appear_v from_o basil_n second_o sermon_n in_o psal_n 14._o where_o he_o say_v that_o he_o can_v not_o finish_v yesterday_o his_o sermon_n with_o they_o under_o a_o hour_n space_n and_o what_o remain_v he_o defer_v till_o the_o follow_a day_n num._n origen_n reprove_v some_o man_n that_o rather_o follow_v their_o worldly_a than_o spiritual_a affair_n because_o they_o assign_v one_o or_o two_o hour_n of_o a_o whole_a day_n to_o god_n and_o come_v to_o prayer_n in_o the_o church_n but_o spend_v their_o principal_a care_n about_o the_o regard_n of_o the_o world_n and_o their_o belly_n from_o which_o it_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v how_o long_o they_o be_v present_a at_o the_o church-assemble_o namely_o one_o or_o two_o hour_n austin_n confess_v that_o he_o careful_o avoid_v speak_v in_o his_o sermon_n to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o abominable_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o he_o can_v
observe_v socr._n l._n 7._o c._n 22._o nor_o do_v i_o remember_v that_o i_o have_v read_v any_o where_o in_o the_o ancient_n that_o any_o man_n be_v interdict_v who_o be_v not_o deprive_v of_o the_o faculty_n of_o preach_v by_o the_o church_n or_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o its_o censure_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o so_o often_o as_o convenient_o he_o can_v instruct_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o he_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n cyprian_n ask_v the_o presbyter_n in_o his_o absence_n that_o they_o will_v serious_o execute_v both_o their_o own_o and_o his_o part_n in_o the_o instruct_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n ep._n 5._o and_o he_o commend_v the_o presbyter_n that_o do_v corroborate_v every_o one_o with_o their_o daily_a exhortation_n ep._n 40._o the_o roman_a clergy_n exhort_v the_o clergy_n of_o carthage_n to_o constancy_n in_o execute_v their_o office_n and_o to_o encourage_v the_o christian_n to_o persevere_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o detestation_n of_o idolatry_n by_o argument_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n cypr._n ep._n 3._o but_o neither_o cyprian_a nor_o the_o roman_n do_v prohibit_v the_o presbyter_n of_o carthage_n from_o the_o diligent_a function_n of_o this_o office_n but_o provoke_v they_o forward_o to_o perform_v it_o upon_o every_o occasion_n that_o be_v offer_v this_o st._n chrysostom_n teach_v elegant_o and_o pithy_o homil._n 15._o in_o 2_o tim._n while_o he_o excit_v all_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o he_o contend_v aught_o so_o to_o be_v call_v because_o they_o teach_v to_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n and_o sting_v some_o that_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n because_o in_o his_o judgement_n it_o tend_v no_o little_a to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n if_o those_o that_o be_v over_o the_o church_n excel_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o teach_v without_o which_o many_o thing_n in_o the_o church-discipline_n will_v perish_v he_o do_v not_o therefore_o great_o reprove_v those_o that_o apply_v themselves_o to_o doctrine_n but_o show_v they_o be_v to_o be_v great_o honour_v chap._n viii_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o treat_v twice_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o ancient_n when_o a_o fit_a occasion_n be_v offer_v do_v treat_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n every_o day_n their_o own_o record_n do_v teach_v we_o but_o as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n they_o especial_o buckle_v themselves_o to_o this_o work_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n trullo_n for_o it_o beâ—oveth_v those_o that_o be_v set_v over_o church_n on_o all_o day_n but_o especial_o lord_n day_n to_o teach_v all_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n the_o oracle_n of_o piety_n and_o the_o right_a religion_n and_o as_o they_o take_v pain_n to_o explain_v the_o scripture_n every_o day_n so_o they_o judge_v that_o all_o time_n of_o the_o day_n be_v fit_a for_o a_o spiritual_a discourse_n chrys_n hom._n 10._o in_o gen._n yea_o though_o night_n grâ—w_v on_o himself_o be_v judge_n it_o prejudice_v not_o spiritual_a doctrine_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o read_v that_o the_o ancient_n explain_v the_o scripture_n not_o only_o in_o the_o morning_n but_o evening_n for_o at_o both_o time_n the_o church_n assemble_v as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n this_o their_o very_a word_n will_v tell_v we_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o basils_n day_n second_n hom._n that_o one_o of_o those_o sermon_n be_v have_v in_o the_o morning_n and_o the_o other_o after_o noon_n for_o he_o say_v we_o take_v time_n in_o a_o few_o word_n from_o the_o first_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n etc._n etc._n hexaem_n hom._n 2._o and_o he_o keep_v the_o second_o hom._n about_o the_o evening_n while_o on_o it_o he_o interpret_v the_o evening_n hom._n of_o the_o first_o day_n he_o say_v these_o our_o discourse_n of_o that_o evening_n be_v now_o occupy_v from_o this_o evening_n do_v here_o put_v a_o end_n to_o our_o oration_n hexaem_n hom._n secun_fw-la circa_fw-la finem_fw-la and_o he_o say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o third_n hom._n that_o one_o part_n of_o these_o homily_n bring_v morning_n aliment_n and_o the_o other_o evening_n joy_n to_o his_o hearer_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o seven_o hom._n he_o admonish_v his_o hearer_n to_o give_v thanks_o and_o to_o talk_v among_o themselves_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o both_o early_a and_o in_o the_o evening_n his_o oration_n yesterday_o have_v offer_v they_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o eight_o hom_o he_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o morning_n feast_n lest_o the_o exuberant_a satiety_n of_o speech_n make_v his_o auditor_n more_o dull_a to_o receive_v his_o evening_n banquet_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o follow_a hom._n 9_o have_v upon_o the_o same_o day_n he_o say_v that_o his_o oration_n have_v set_v a_o banquet_n before_o his_o auditor_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o that_o oration_n be_v have_v about_o the_o evening_n for_o he_o conclude_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n behold_v the_o evening_n time_n command_v we_o silence_n the_o sun_n be_v now_o set_v a_o pretty_a while_n since_o here_o therefore_o we_o think_v it_o meet_v that_o this_o our_o oration_n shall_v bring_v we_o to_o our_o bed_n or_o rest_n all_o these_o to_o testify_v that_o basil_n the_o great_a hold_v a_o double_a treatise_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o same_o day_n for_o he_o make_v mention_n both_o of_o his_o evening_n and_o morning_n labour_v undertake_v in_o perform_v that_o office_n by_o he_o neither_o do_v great_a chrysostom_n give_v place_n to_o basil_n although_o he_o be_v call_v magnus_n in_o the_o diligent_a treat_v out_o of_o scripture_n who_o say_v what_o we_o have_v say_v to_o day_n be_v very_o like_a to_o 362._o that_o which_o we_o yet_o have_v determine_v to_o speak_v to_o day_n hom._n oportet_fw-la haereses_fw-la esse_fw-la that_o place_n do_v show_v evident_o enough_o that_o chrysostom_n preach_v twice_o on_o one_o and_o the_o same_o day_n and_o if_o the_o church_n be_v but_o to_o meet_v once_o a_o day_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o what_o face_n can_v chrysostom_n have_v reprove_v those_o his_o auditor_n that_o refuse_v to_o come_v after_o their_o carnal_a table_n to_o a_o spiritual_a banquet_n which_o thing_n we_o find_v he_o to_o have_v do_v not_o once_o so_o hom._n 10._o in_o gen._n &_o hom._n 9_o ad_fw-la populum_fw-la contrariwise_o he_o commend_v those_o that_o obey_v this_o admonition_n because_o when_o they_o have_v dine_v they_o meet_v in_o the_o church_n hom._n 10._o ad_fw-la populum_fw-la in_o the_o begin_n of_o 67_o oration_n t._n 6._o of_o the_o greek_a edition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v weary_v with_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o morning_n sermon_n reserve_v the_o rest_n namely_o till_o afternoon_n and_o be_v wonderful_o refresh_v with_o the_o presence_n of_o flavianus_n this_o testify_v that_o he_o preach_v twice_o that_o day_n otherwise_o bishop_n flavianus_n have_v not_o be_v present_a to_o hear_v he_o in_o the_o afternoon_n he_o that_o shall_v look_v into_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o second_o sermon_n of_o augustine_n in_o ps_n 88_o will_v grant_v that_o austin_n do_v the_o same_o for_o he_o command_v his_o auditor_n to_o bend_v their_o mind_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o psalm_n of_o which_o he_o have_v be_v speak_v in_o the_o morning_n be_v content_a with_o these_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n although_o we_o meet_v with_o much_o more_o in_o they_o we_o will_v add_v no_o more_o and_o he_o that_o shall_v weigh_v these_o in_o a_o equal_a balance_n will_v with_o a_o little_a ado_n find_v that_o these_o grave_a author_n do_v endure_v the_o labour_n of_o treat_v twice_o a_o day_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n now_o if_o any_o one_o who_o palate_n nauseat_v clj._n the_o old_a path_n that_o lead_v straight_o to_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o seek_v a_o new_a one_o the_o premise_n do_v not_o please_v shall_v object_v to_o i_o that_o from_o the_o aforesaid_a testimony_n it_o be_v not_o evident_a that_o the_o father_n do_v undergo_v those_o labour_n in_o interpret_n and_o treat_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n twice_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o i_o shall_v have_v prove_v answ_n sure_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v so_o will_v not_o work_v i_o much_o trouble_n nor_o will_v he_o enervate_v my_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n labour_n declare_v in_o this_o sense_n unless_o he_o shall_v first_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o church_n do_v on_o all_o day_n beside_o the_o lord_n keep_v evening_n assembly_n on_o which_o they_o have_v these_o sermon_n and_o that_o they_o labour_v to_o sanctify_v other_o day_n more_o than_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o thing_n i_o suppose_v he_o will_v demonstrate_v from_o their_o grave_a
that_o he_o have_v show_v himself_o a_o faithful_a bishop_n whereupon_o it_o deserve_o seem_v a_o absurd_a thing_n to_o mr._n s._n a._n a_o man_n of_o ripe_a judgement_n to_o think_v that_o the_o primitive_a bishop_n faithful_o fulfil_v their_o ministry_n be_v content_a with_o a_o naked_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n without_o any_o explain_n of_o they_o to_o the_o people_n which_o if_o the_o bishop_n have_v not_o perform_v although_o he_o may_v live_v innocent_o and_o without_o scandal_n yet_o that_o conversation_n without_o preach_v will_v do_v hurt_v by_o silence_n although_o he_o may_v do_v good_a by_o example_n as_o hierom_n show_v ep._n ad_fw-la oceanum_n therefore_o the_o diligent_a overseer_n of_o church_n will_v never_o intermit_v this_o unless_o they_o be_v hinder_v by_o some_o urgent_a necessity_n and_o therefore_o among_o they_o after_o read_v of_o scripture_n there_o follow_v a_o explication_n of_o they_o as_o often_o as_o the_o church_n meet_v chap._n x._o the_o church_n use_v prayer_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n conventicle_n for_o church_n prayer_n only_o to_o god_n the_o praeses_fw-la begin_v they_o he_o prepare_v the_o people_n to_o pour_v they_o out_o sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la at_o prayer_n the_o voice_n of_o all_o who_o be_v present_a be_v one_o they_o pray_v as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n suggest_v to_o they_o how_o this_o custom_n be_v change_v for_o what_o the_o church_n pray_v prayer_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n the_o posture_n of_o the_o body_n in_o prayer_n the_o word_n amen_n thus_o far_o of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n whereby_o be_v make_v a_o solemn_a observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o second_o office_n perform_v by_o the_o church_n on_o that_o day_n follow_v this_o consist_v in_o prayer_n and_o the_o scripture_n witness_v that_o the_o church_n pray_v in_o their_o assembly_n together_o to_o god_n st._n paul_n command_v that_o supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o be_v make_v in_o church_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 1._o the_o apostle_n and_o christian_n be_v say_v to_o continue_v with_o one_o accord_n in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n act._n 1._o 14._o we_o read_v that_o the_o church_n gather_v at_o jerusalem_n do_v continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n act._n 2._o 42._o prayer_n also_o be_v every_o where_o reckon_v by_o assemble_v the_o father_n among_o the_o office_n of_o piety_n celebrate_v on_o that_o day_n when_o the_o people_n be_v congregat_v to_o perform_v the_o lord_n day_n solemnity_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o only_o read_v but_o also_o petition_n be_v send_v away_o viz._n to_o god_n tertullian_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la c._n 9_o also_o apol._n c._n 39_o he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n assemble_v into_o a_o company_n that_o we_o pray_v may_v by_o our_o prayer_n as_o it_o be_v beset_v god_n about_o with_o a_o company_n make_v up_o that_o be_v that_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o be_v gather_v together_o we_o may_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o certain_a spiritual_a host_n go_v unto_o god_n with_o one_o humble_a assault_n and_o make_v he_o propitious_a to_o we_o and_o other_o as_o the_o renown_a zanchius_n expound_v it_o when_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v read_v in_o the_o church-assemble_o and_o the_o same_o explain_v by_o the_o praeses_fw-la all_o rose_n up_o and_o pour_v out_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n in_o justins_n age_n 2._o when_o julian_n study_v to_o accommodate_v the_o greek_n manner_n to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n among_o other_o thing_n he_o ordain_v 21._o that_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n there_o shall_v be_v certain_a prayer_n for_o certain_a hour_n and_o day_n arnobius_n affirm_v that_o the_o christian_n use_v prayer_n in_o their_o conventicle_n lib._n 4._o contr_n gent._n in_o which_o place_n arnobius_n call_v the_o places_z what_o w_z ch_z be_v assign_v to_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o christian_n for_o interpret_n of_o god_n word_n prayer_n to_o god_n and_o administer_a the_o h._n eucharist_n conventicula_fw-la as_o 11._o lactantius_n while_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o certain_a man_n cruelty_n in_o phrygia_n who_o burn_v all_o the_o people_n together_o with_o the_o conventicle_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o place_n where_o the_o church_n perform_v the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n in_o their_o assembly_n arnobius_n also_o elsewhere_o mention_n these_o prayer_n lib._n 1._o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o christian_n with_o joint_a prayer_n worship_v christ_n and_o beg_v of_o he_o thing_n just_a honest_a and_o such_o as_o he_o may_v well_o hear_v cyril_n acknowledge_v that_o christian_n ought_v on_o feast-daye_n to_o frequent_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o among_o other_o duty_n of_o religion_n to_o insist_v upon_o prayer_n lib._n 8._o in_o joh._n c._n 5._o all_o these_o thing_n show_v that_o prayer_n be_v use_v by_o the_o church_n in_o their_o public_a assembly_n but_o christian_n when_o they_o be_v assemble_v be_v not_o intent_n only_o upon_o prayer_n as_o zonaras_n will_v have_v it_o in_o can._n 16._o conc._n laodic_n for_o in_o the_o foregoing_a chapter_n we_o have_v observe_v out_o of_o church-record_n that_o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n the_o scripture_n be_v both_o read_v and_o interpret_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o those_o that_o be_v delegated_a to_o this_o office_n in_o the_o church_n in_o rehearse_v of_o these_o prayer_n eight_o god_n thing_n come_v especial_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o which_o be_v not_o unworthy_a our_o knowledge_n in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o primitive_a christian_n make_v all_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n because_o they_o know_v 30._o they_o can_v not_o obtain_v what_o they_o pray_v for_o of_o any_o one_o else_o therefore_o in_o prayer_n they_o have_v respect_n to_o god_n as_o be_v one_o who_o alone_o can_v answer_v their_o petition_n and_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o great_a folly_n to_o ask_v of_o those_o who_o be_v no_o god_n as_o if_o they_o be_v go_n clem._n alexandr_n strom._n l._n 7._o the_o christian_n therefore_o at_o that_o time_n worship_v god_n alone_o and_o the_o martyr_n they_o honour_v as_o the_o disciple_n and_o follower_n of_o the_o lord_n eus_n hist._n l._n 4._o c._n 14._o neither_o have_v the_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o saint_n creep_v then_o into_o the_o church_n which_o our_o learned_a divine_n for_o all_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o papist_n have_v copious_o enough_o teach_v and_o therefore_o i_o will_v add_v no_o more_o of_o that_o second_o prayer_n make_v in_o the_o church-assemble_o prayer_n be_v begin_v by_o he_o who_o be_v set_v over_o the_o rest_n which_o he_o put_v up_o as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v say_v justin_n martyr_n for_o which_o reason_n proterius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v call_v by_o niceph._n hist_n l._n 15._o c._n 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o the_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n althhough_o augustine_n 8._o affirm_v that_o none_o of_o the_o good_a and_o faithful_a christian_n can_v bear_v parmenianus_n that_o make_v a_o bishop_n the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n and_o greg._n naz._n reckon_v this_o as_o a_o praise_n to_o bishop_n 21_o that_o they_o undertake_v the_o care_n and_o government_n of_o soul_n and_o do_v the_o part_n of_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n apol._n pro_fw-la â—uga_fw-la which_o yet_o i_o think_v be_v only_o to_o be_v affirm_v of_o those_o who_o with_o moses_n stand_v in_o the_o gap_n to_o turn_v away_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n lest_o he_o destroy_v the_o people_n psal_n 105._o 23._o the_o emperor_n themselves_o do_v confess_v in_o their_o epistle_n to_o the_o asian_a diocese_n 7._o that_o by_o bishop_n prayer_n war_n be_v end_v invasion_n of_o angel_n keep_v off_o and_o hurtful_a spirit_n repel_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v ascribe_v to_o they_o not_o that_o they_o procure_v they_o but_o because_o they_o serious_o plead_v with_o god_n in_o prayer_n that_o he_o will_v avert_v these_o evil_n from_o the_o church_n commit_v to_o their_o care_n to_o who_o prayer_n god_n in_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n give_v a_o answer_n so_o think_v chrysostom_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o bishop_n as_o a_o ambassador_n to_o intercede_v for_o a_o whole_a city_n yea_o for_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o deprecate_v god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v propitious_a to_o man_n and_o when_o the_o praepositus_fw-la prepare_v to_o pray_v prayer_n with_o the_o people_n before_o he_o begin_v he_o prepare_v the_o people_n with_o a_o previous_a speech_n for_o ambrose_n think_v it_o necessary_a virgin_n that_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o mind_n go_v before_o prayer_n lest_o he_o that_o pray_v to_o god_n seem_v to_o tempt_v he_o which_o man_n lead_v even_o by_o the_o only_a instinct_n of_o nature_n know_v as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o pythagorean_n not_o
suffer_v man_n to_o worship_v the_o immortal_a god_n pomp._n per_fw-la transitum_fw-la but_o persuade_v they_o to_o undertake_v that_o with_o a_o prepare_a mind_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o emperor_n be_v conversant_a about_o sooth-saying_a and_o sacrifice_n some_o cry_v aloud_o hoc_fw-la age_n i._n e._n be_v attentive_a or_o set_v thy_o mind_n on_o this_o thing_n only_o which_o say_v do_v prepare_v as_o many_o as_o be_v present_a at_o sacrifice_n to_o attend_v they_o with_o a_o devout_a mind_n for_o in_o sacred_a thing_n we_o must_v not_o labour_v in_o transcursu_fw-la quasi_fw-la light_o as_o it_o be_v and_o pass_v by_o but_o those_o who_o mind_n be_v illuminate_v with_o the_o happy_a light_n of_o scripture_n have_v more_o perspicuous_o observe_v the_o truth_n in_o this_o point_n therefore_o the_o people_n of_o christ_n be_v persuade_v to_o attend_v prayer_n with_o the_o whole_a heart_n have_v cast_v aside_o all_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a cogitation_n and_o that_o the_o mind_n shall_v dom_n think_v of_o nothing_o at_o that_o time_n but_o what_o it_o pray_v for_o only_o and_o for_o this_o end_n the_o priest_n have_v premise_v a_o preface_n to_o the_o prayer_n do_v prepare_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o brethren_n by_o say_v sursum_fw-la corda_n i._o up_o with_o your_o heart_n and_o when_o the_o people_n answer_v habemus_fw-la ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la i._o have_v up_o or_o we_o have_v they_o for_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o think_v of_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o be_v the_o general_a preparation_n wherewith_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n be_v excite_v to_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n and_o by_o hear_v thereof_o they_o be_v prepare_v to_o more_o ardent_a prayer_n in_o the_o three_o place_n the_o people_n mind_n be_v prayer_n thus_o excite_v to_o pray_v this_o be_v worth_a our_o consideration_n that_o of_o all_o those_o who_o be_v present_a together_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o one_o common_a prayer_n which_o they_o utter_v with_o one_o mind_n and_o sincere_a faith_n in_o jesus_n so_o ignatius_n in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la magnesianos_fw-la 7_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n also_o say_v the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o pray_v have_v as_o it_o be_v one_o common_a voice_n and_o one_o mind_n athanasius_n wish_v for_o this_o apol._n ad_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la constantium_fw-la that_o all_o may_v make_v one_o and_o the_o same_o voice_n without_o a_o discord_n cyprian_a de_fw-fr oratione_fw-la dominica_n acknowledge_v that_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o common_a and_o public_a prayer_n he_o add_v that_o the_o apostle_n act_n 1._o 14._o continue_v with_o one_o accord_n in_o prayer_n when_o they_o declare_v the_o instancy_n and_o concord_n of_o their_o prayer_n for_o prayer_n be_v conceive_v of_o more_o the_o more_o easy_a entrance_n be_v make_v unto_o god_n according_a to_o that_o of_o matth._n 18._o 19_o nor_o need_v any_o to_o wonder_v that_o there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o prayer_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v assemble_v since_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o one_o voice_n in_o the_o church_n he_o that_o read_v speak_v alone_a and_o he_o that_o be_v the_o bishop_n sit_v silent_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n and_o he_o that_o sing_v sing_v alone_o and_o when_o all_o sing_v together_o the_o voice_n be_v utter_v as_o by_o one_o mouth_n and_o he_o that_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n preach_v alone_o say_v chrysostom_n also_o hominl_n 18._o in_o 2_o cor._n he_o say_v cor._n common_a prayer_n be_v make_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o other_o and_o all_o make_v one_o prayer_n four_o they_o pray_v as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n suggest_v to_o they_o ghost_n sive_fw-la mâ—â—itore_fw-la quia_fw-la de_fw-la pectore_fw-la orabant_fw-la i._n they_o pray_v without_o a_o monitor_n because_o out_o of_o their_o heart_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n show_v they_o the_o way_n to_o conceive_v prayer_n in_o a_o pious_a manner_n and_o by_o his_o instinct_n they_o pray_v without_o any_o other_o monitor_n after_o the_o offering_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n allay_v with_o water_n the_o praefectus_fw-la put_v up_o prayer_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o virin_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v if_o he_o pray_v as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v for_o his_o might_n than_o it_o seem_v he_o do_v not_o read_v prescribe_v form_n of_o prayer_n to_o the_o bare_a read_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o such_o a_o labour_n justin_n martyr_n ap_fw-mi 2._o neither_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o because_o upon_o a_o new_a occasion_n offer_v forth_o with_o new_a prayer_n be_v require_v answer_v to_o that_o occasion_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o can_v not_o be_v always_o the_o same_o tertullian_n as_o his_o manner_n be_v teach_v this_o elegant_o there_o 9_o be_v say_v he_o some_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v pray_v for_o according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o every_o one_o first_o premise_v the_o lawful_a and_o ordinary_a prayer_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n as_o a_o foundation_n a_o liberty_n of_o accident_n a_o liberty_n for_o desire_n to_o be_v put_v out_o into_o occasional_a prayer_n christian_n have_v liberty_n in_o tertullia_n opinion_n to_o put_v up_o prayer_n to_o god_n pro_fw-la re_fw-la nata_fw-la which_o be_v form_v according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n prescribe_v by_o christ_n so_o st._n austin_n ep._n 121._o ad_fw-la probam_fw-la say_v that_o we_o may_v beg_v for_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o these_o or_o other_o word_n but_o we_o be_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v man_n may_v use_v other_o word_n in_o prayer_n than_o what_o christ_n use_v in_o the_o prayer_n which_o he_o prescribe_v the_o church_n but_o the_o mind_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v intent_n in_o pray_v for_o other_o thing_n than_o what_o christ_n have_v declare_v to_o we_o in_o that_o prayer_n moreover_o the_o bishop_n be_v sometime_o to_o commend_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n 30._o those_o thing_n which_o the_o people_n desire_v they_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o can_v not_o always_o use_v the_o same_o prayer_n because_o new_a occasion_n as_o i_o aid_v require_v new_a prayer_n especial_o since_o it_o be_v for_o they_o 6._o chrysostom_n be_v witness_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o may_v divert_v the_o evil_n that_o hang_v over_o every_o one_o and_o therefore_o since_o the_o same_o evil_n do_v not_o always_o occur_v the_o bishop_n always_o pray_v as_o the_o state_n of_o the_o people_n commend_v to_o their_o cure_n do_v require_v in_o the_o first_o place_n therefore_o prayer_n be_v change_v use_v according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o time_n man_n have_v their_o mind_n dispose_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o pray_v devout_o but_o afterward_o when_o through_o the_o devil_n subtlety_n divers_a error_n in_o religion_n creep_v in_o in_o process_n of_o time_n it_o sell_v out_o that_o prayer_n be_v by_o some_o bring_v in_o contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n or_o as_o st._n austin_n speak_v some_o speak_v in_o their_o prayer_n 25._o contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o church_n provide_v for_o this_o error_n use_v a_o threefold_a remedy_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n they_o provide_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o none_o to_o compose_v form_n of_o prayer_n at_o their_o pleasure_n which_o they_o use_v in_o the_o public_a assembly_n but_o the_o same_o as_o zonaras_n interpret_v it_o those_o that_o be_v daily_o use_v shall_v be_v retain_v in_o every_o meeting_n so_o conc._n laodic_n can._n 18._o second_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o they_o 397._o shall_v confer_v with_o the_o more_o able_a brethren_n about_o the_o prayer_n which_o they_o use_v in_o their_o assembly_n it_o be_v so_o provide_v in_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n can_v 23._o â—_o 〈…〉_z it_o be_v define_v that_o no_o request_n or_o 416._o prayer_n shall_v be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n but_o those_o which_o be_v approve_v by_o a_o synod_n conc._n milevit_fw-la 2._o can._n 12._o lest_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v compose_v against_o the_o faith_n either_o through_o ignorance_n or_o less_o care_n we_o meet_v with_o mention_n of_o both_o remedy_n namely_o the_o second_o and_o three_o in_o concilio_n africano_n can._n 70._o t._n 1._o but_o it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o in_o the_o aforesaid_a 23._o african_a canon_n the_o reverend_a father_n do_v speak_v of_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n in_o public_a liturgy_n or_o of_o the_o prayer_n which_o he_o that_o be_v to_o treat_v out_o of_o scripture_n which_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n with_o treaters_n as_o can._n 40._o we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o the_o father_n do_v conceive_v at_o that_o time_n he_o come_v forth_o to_o speak_v at_o some_o man_n of_o great_a account_n think_v that_o they_o mean_v the_o former_a
lose_v my_o labour_n with_o the_o reader_n that_o be_v well_o exercise_v in_o these_o thing_n and_o after_o homer_n write_v a_o iliad_n as_o the_o proverb_n go_v chap._n fourteen_o who_o be_v to_o be_v present_a at_o all_o the_o office_n of_o the_o liturgy_n and_o who_o not_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la audientes_fw-la competentes_fw-la poenitentes_fw-la and_o their_o sundry_a degree_n namely_o some_o lugentes_fw-la other_o audientes_fw-la other_o substrati_n other_o consistentes_fw-la other_o eucharistiae_fw-la participantes_fw-la at_o what_o office_n these_o be_v to_o be_v present_a and_o what_o not_o have_v recite_v the_o office_n which_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o church_n public_a assembly_n it_o will_v be_v a_o thing_n worth_a the_o labour_n to_o advertise_v the_o reader_n that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o all_o at_o once_o to_o be_v present_a always_o at_o all_o these_o office_n which_o we_o will_v now_o show_v from_o a_o more_o narrow_a observation_n of_o the_o person_n of_o which_o the_o church_n consist_v the_o observation_n of_o which_o thing_n because_o it_o be_v not_o obvious_a to_o all_o man_n eye_n we_o think_v it_o not_o altogether_o good_a to_o pass_v by_o in_o silence_n the_o whole_a christian_a people_n in_o the_o church_n be_v ancient_o distinguish_v into_o thrâ—â—_n degree_n for_o there_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o catechuman_n faithful_a and_o penitent_n and_o to_o man_n as_o they_o be_v constitute_v in_o all_o those_o degree_n there_o be_v certain_a office_n of_o the_o liturgy_n appropriate_v to_o which_o they_o be_v admit_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o rest_n while_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o faithful_a be_v present_a at_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o catechumeni_fw-la be_v they_o who_o first_o desire_v to_o become_v christian_n who_o origen_n 3._o call_v they_o that_o late_o be_v admit_v but_o have_v not_o obtain_v the_o symbol_n of_o lustration_n they_o be_v call_v catechumeni_fw-la because_o while_o they_o be_v in_o this_o class_n they_o be_v by_o the_o voice_n instruct_v of_o other_o in_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n no_o believe_v without_o catechise_v say_v clemens_n alexand._n even_o those_o that_o 576._o be_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o faith_n be_v first_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catechism_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o 1._o catechise_v lead_v to_o the_o faith_n now_o the_o point_n wherein_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la be_v instruct_v be_v extant_a in_o const_n ap._n lib._n 7_o c._n 40._o they_o be_v instruct_v namely_o in_o the_o tremendous_a mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n in_o the_o stupendous_a work_n of_o creation_n and_o god_n providâ—â—â—e_v and_o especial_o that_o about_o mankind_n and_o â—â—_o the_o general_a judgement_n to_o come_v etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v compendious_o recite_v by_o augustine_n lib._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la cap._n 6._o where_o he_o exhort_v the_o catechumeni_fw-la to_o hear_v how_o they_o ought_v to_o become_v and_o live_v as_o the_o faithful_a afterward_o that_o they_o hear_v what_o faith_n be_v and_o what_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a ought_v to_o be_v those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v therefore_o be_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o these_o before_o they_o desire_v baptism_n they_o that_o teach_v the_o person_n of_o this_o order_n clem._n in_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v call_v by_o st._n hierom_n the_o master_n of_o catechise_v among_o who_o be_v number_v origen_n euseb_n hist_o l_o 6._o c._n 8._o hierom_n in_o catal_a eccles_n script_n in_o origine_fw-la also_o pantaenus_n eus_n l._n 5._o c._n 10._o hierom_n confess_v that_o he_o have_v damien_n greg._n nazianz._n and_o didymus_n for_o his_o catechist_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n now_o if_o any_o desire_n to_o know_v to_o what_o office_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n the_o catechumeni_fw-la be_v admit_v this_o can_v be_v observe_v with_o a_o distinction_n of_o they_o of_o which_o mention_n be_v make_v among_o the_o ancient_n in_o divers_a place_n of_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la some_o be_v call_v audientes_fw-la and_o some_o competentes_fw-la those_o have_v their_o name_n from_o hear_v the_o word_n because_o they_o be_v new_o admit_v only_o as_o tiroe_n or_o candidate_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v reckon_v inter_fw-la auditorum_fw-la 6._o tyrocinia_fw-la as_o tertnllian_n speak_v while_o be_v not_o admit_v into_o the_o auditory_a they_o stand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o without_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o diony_n areop_n de_fw-fr hierarch_n libro_fw-la c._n 3._o that_o be_v as_o zonaras_n interpret_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o without_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o porch_n where_o the_o consistentes_fw-la according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n only_o hear_v the_o tune_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o read_v of_o scripture_n in_o the_o church_n for_o 84._o none_o whether_o he_o be_v gentile_a or_o jew_n or_o heretic_n be_v exclude_v from_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n or_o the_o bishop_n sermon_n to_o the_o people_n for_o instruct_v they_o zonar_n in_o can._n 19_o laodic_n neither_o be_v they_o admit_v to_o the_o holy_a thing_n which_o afterward_o follow_v in_o the_o church-assemble_o so_o dyony_n areop_n eccles_n hierarch_n lib._n p._n 94._o &_o 96._o behold_v say_v augustine_n after_o sermon_n missa_fw-la fit_a catechumenis_fw-la 137._o i._n e._n the_o catechumeni_fw-la be_v dismiss_v and_o the_o faithful_a remain_v the_o audientes_fw-la then_o be_v to_o come_v at_o no_o holy_a office_n but_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v end_v before_o the_o church_n go_v to_o prayer_n or_o administer_a the_o eucharist_n they_o be_v dismiss_v and_o because_o they_o have_v liberty_n grant_v to_o be_v present_a at_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o reader_n be_v call_v their_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n so_o optatus_n in_o cyprian_a be_v call_v doctor_n audientium_fw-la because_o 24._o that_o after_o he_o be_v a_o ordain_a reader_n he_o be_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o church-assembly_n the_o catechumeni_fw-la who_o be_v competentes_fw-la be_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o christian_n say_v sue_v for_o baptism_n 17._o and_o be_v sometime_o distinguish_v from_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la in_o ambrose_n lib._n 5._o ep_n 33._o have_v dismiss_v say_v he_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la that_o be_v those_o who_o they_o call_v audientes_fw-la to_o some_o i_o give_v the_o symbol_n in_o the_o font_n because_o as_o i_o say_v they_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a faith_n as_o firm_a therein_o they_o sue_v for_o baptism_n aug._n serm._n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la 116._o when_o the_o audientes_fw-la be_v admit_v a_o prayer_n be_v rehearse_v by_o a_o deacon_n to_o the_o catechumi_fw-la competentes_fw-la who_o be_v fall_v on_o their_o knee_n conc._n neocaes_n can._n 5._o and_o then_o when_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o let_v the_o catechumeni_fw-la go_v out_o be_v pronounce_v they_o go_v forth_o the_o faithful_a prepare_v themselves_o to_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n as_o zonar_n in_o can._n conc._n neocaesar_n the_o word_n of_o a_o excellent_a oration_n utter_v catechumeni_fw-la to_o the_o competentes_fw-la together_o with_o a_o perspicuous_a explication_n of_o they_o by_o st._n chrysostom_n be_v extant_a in_o chrysostom_n hom._n 2._o in_o 2_o ad_fw-la cor._n where_o the_o deacon_n admonish_v all_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la while_o he_o say_v let_v we_o stand_v honest_o let_v we_o pray_v earnest_o that_o the_o most_o merciful_a and_o compassionate_a god_n will_v hear_v their_o prayer_n will_v open_v the_o ear_n of_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v hear_v what_o the_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v nor_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o that_o he_o will_v instill_v into_o they_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o he_o will_v sow_v his_o fear_n in_o they_o and_o confirm_v his_o faith_n in_o their_o mind_n that_o he_o will_v reveal_v to_o they_o the_o gospel_n of_o righteousness_n that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o a_o divine_a mind_n chaste_a thought_n a_o life_n join_v with_o truth_n continual_o to_o think_v of_o his_o thing_n to_o relish_v his_o thing_n to_o meditate_v of_o his_o thing_n to_o delight_v themselves_o in_o his_o law_n day_n and_o night_n let_v we_o moreover_o pray_v for_o they_o more_o intense_o that_o he_o will_v deliver_v they_o from_o all_o evil_a and_o dishonest_a matter_n from_o every_o sin_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o snare_n of_o the_o adversary_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v they_o in_o due_a time_n the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o he_o will_v bless_v their_o come_n in_o and_o go_v out_o all_o their_o life_n their_o house_n and_o habitation_n let_v we_o pray_v that_o
great_a industry_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n prosper_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la contempt_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o contend_v it_o be_v that_o bishop_n be_v call_v watchman_n because_o they_o watch_v the_o action_n of_o all_o man_n and_o with_o a_o aim_n of_o religious_a curiosity_n spy_v out_o how_o every_o one_o live_v with_o his_o household_n in_o his_o house_n how_o with_o his_o citizen_n in_o the_o city_n what_o good_a man_n they_o approve_v they_o confirm_v by_o honour_v they_o who_o they_o observe_v to_o be_v vicious_a they_o amend_v by_o reprove_v they_o st._n prosper_v judge_v it_o to_o be_v the_o bishop_n duty_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o watchman_n of_o his_o church_n not_o only_o to_o attend_v preach_v of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o church_n assembly_n but_o also_o when_o that_o be_v end_v and_o the_o people_n dismiss_v diligent_o to_o observe_v the_o manner_n and_o conversation_n of_o the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v promote_v godliness_n if_o by_o any_o mean_n they_o can_v while_o they_o excite_v those_o who_o they_o see_v to_o walk_v according_a to_o what_o they_o hear_v in_o public_a to_o a_o far_a progress_n in_o godliness_n and_o sharp_o admonish_v those_o that_o turn_v not_o what_o they_o hear_v into_o work_n which_o office_n if_o ever_o we_o believe_v they_o do_v faithful_o perform_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o we_o may_v see_v in_o st._n chrysostome_n who_o when_o he_o observe_v any_o not_o to_o be_v attentive_a enough_o to_o his_o public_a treatise_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v when_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o treat_v by_o interrogatory_n make_v trial_n whether_o they_o retain_v what_o they_o have_v hear_v homil._n 4._o in_o hebr._n yea_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o when_o the_o assembly_n be_v dismiss_v he_o will_v discourse_v some_o time_n with_o his_o auditor_n about_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o hom._n 6._o ad_fw-la pop._n antioch_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o declare_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o diligence_n hom._n 9_o ad_fw-la pop._n for_o say_v he_o if_o it_o be_v no_o reproach_n for_o a_o physician_n to_o ask_v his_o patient_a how_o it_o be_v with_o he_o neither_o be_v it_o amiss_o in_o we_o to_o be_v still_o inquire_v about_o our_o hearer_n salvation_n for_o we_o be_v thus_o advertise_v what_o to_o do_v and_o what_o to_o leave_v undo_v shall_v apply_v remedy_n according_a to_o congruous_a discipline_n and_o this_o diligence_n he_o call_v a_o solicitude_n not_o of_o curiosity_n but_o provision_n where_o by_o a_o argument_n from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a he_o illustrate_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a industry_n for_o if_o a_o physician_n who_o attend_v the_o cure_n of_o a_o frail_a body_n do_v diligent_o inquire_v of_o the_o state_n of_o his_o patient_n health_n after_o he_o have_v administer_v his_o medicine_n why_o do_v it_o not_o much_o more_o lie_v upon_o bishop_n to_o who_o the_o inspection_n of_o soul_n be_v commit_v ex_fw-la officio_fw-la to_o observe_v whether_o their_o people_n lead_v their_o life_n according_a to_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v after_o that_o they_o have_v prescribe_v unto_o they_o wholesome_a admonition_n and_o exhortation_n whereby_o on_o every_o emergent_a occasion_n they_o may_v prescribe_v necessary_a remedy_n chrysostom_n himself_o hear_v confess_v that_o he_o undertake_v private_a labour_n in_o teach_v some_o of_o his_o hearer_n while_o he_o inculcate_v some_o thing_n to_o they_o who_o enter_v communication_n with_o he_o private_o thus_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o hom._n prim_fw-la de_fw-fr lazaro_n it_o grieve_v st._n cyprian_n to_o the_o heart_n while_o he_o be_v in_o exile_n that_o he_o can_v not_o have_v liberty_n to_o go_v to_o every_o one_o that_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o care_n and_o to_o exhort_v they_o according_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o gospel_n he_o commend_v the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n that_o supply_v his_o place_n for_o strengthen_v all_o by_o their_o daily_a exhortation_n ep._n 40._o if_o therefore_o cyprian_a set_v upon_o all_o that_o be_v commend_v to_o his_o care_n with_o his_o exhortation_n and_o commend_v other_o that_o do_v the_o like_a he_o think_v that_o something_o more_o after_o the_o church-meeting_n be_v end_v in_o which_o he_o can_v not_o go_v to_o they_o several_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o he_o possidonius_fw-la in_o the_o life_n of_o austin_n chapter_n 12._o mention_n his_o private_a labour_n that_o he_o frequent_o undertake_v in_o instruct_v and_o exhort_v the_o catholic_n people_n all_o these_o vigilant_a father_n do_v not_o only_o propound_v the_o word_n in_o church_n meeting_n but_o also_o show_v we_o by_o their_o own_o example_n that_o it_o be_v private_o to_o be_v inculcate_v upon_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o their_o own_o testimony_n teach_v we_o that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o they_o daily_o second_o he_o that_o shall_v consult_v the_o father_n touch_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n will_v observe_v that_o they_o do_v frequent_o stir_v up_o their_o hearer_n to_o a_o religious_a meditation_n and_o discourse_v of_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o public_a assembly_n chrysostom_n more_o than_o once_o do_v labour_v what_o he_o can_v to_o persuade_v his_o hearer_n that_o after_o they_o be_v return_v home_o from_o the_o church_n friend_n among_o themselves_o parent_n with_o their_o child_n master_n with_o their_o servant_n meditate_v and_o strive_v how_o they_o may_v do_v what_o they_o be_v teach_v homil._n 5._o add_v pap._n antioch_n which_o he_o elegant_o explain_v by_o divers_a similitude_n even_o as_o say_v he_o many_o that_o depart_v out_o of_o a_o meadow_n do_v take_v a_o rose_n or_o violet_n or_o some_o such_o flower_n and_o carry_v it_o about_o a_o while_n in_o their_o finger_n do_v depart_v and_o other_o return_v home_o out_o of_o a_o orchard_n do_v carry_v the_o bough_n of_o tree_n that_o bear_v fruit_n other_o again_o bring_v to_o their_o kinsfolk_n fragment_n of_o the_o table_n from_o sumptuous_a supper_n so_o also_o thou_o when_o thou_o depart_v carry_v back_o a_o admonition_n to_o thy_o child_n wife_n and_o all_o thy_o kindred_n for_o this_o admonition_n be_v of_o more_o use_n than_o a_o meadow_n a_o orchard_n and_o a_o table_n these_o rose_n never_o wither_v this_o fruit_n never_o fall_v off_o these_o dish_n never_o be_v mar_v afterward_o think_v what_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v setting_z aside_o all_o other_o thing_n both_o public_a and_o private_a to_o be_v always_o discourse_v of_o god_n law_n at_o table_n and_o in_o the_o market_n and_o in_o other_o conventicle_n etc._n etc._n homil._n 6._o ad_fw-la populum_fw-la where_o by_o a_o induction_n of_o divers_a similitude_n he_o declare_v what_o christian_n be_v to_o do_v after_o they_o be_v return_v home_o from_o the_o public_a assembly_n namely_o that_o they_o confer_v at_o home_n of_o what_o they_o hear_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o beginning_n also_o of_o the_o second_o homil._n on_o john_n he_o require_v of_o his_o hearer_n that_o they_o talk_v not_o only_o with_o one_o another_o public_o but_o at_o home_n of_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o when_o he_o reprove_v those_o that_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n who_o do_v not_o well_o remember_v what_o they_o have_v hear_v he_o prescribe_v this_o remedy_n for_o that_o malady_n namely_o that_o when_o they_o be_v return_v home_o they_o math._n read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o call_v their_o wife_n and_o child_n together_o to_o confer_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v it_o be_v a_o excellent_a place_n which_o the_o reader_n shall_v find_v lib._n 5._o chap._n 12._o we_o wish_v say_v origen_n that_o you_o will_v levit._n study_v what_o you_o have_v hear_v not_o only_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n but_o in_o your_o house_n be_v exercise_v and_o meditate_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o night_n for_o christ_n be_v there_o and_o every_o where_o present_a to_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o from_o the_o forementioned_a testimony_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o father_n treat_v serious_o with_o their_o people_n to_o confer_v among_o themselves_o object_n of_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v now_o if_o any_o one_o think_v that_o they_o mean_v confer_v of_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v on_o other_o day_n than_o the_o lord_n day_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o be_v deceive_v that_o persuade_v himself_o of_o this_o for_o answ_n if_o they_o require_v of_o their_o hearer_n to_o conferâ—_n of_o the_o word_n hear_v on_o other_o day_n which_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v they_o do_v that_o look_v into_o their_o write_n do_v they_o therefore_o judge_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v handle_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n must_v be_v forget_v nothing_o less_o especial_o when_o elsewhere_o they_o counsel_v their_o hearer_n to_o confer_v with_o
for_o ever_o amen_n august_n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la â—_o 4._o c._n 16._o no_o sober_a man_n will_v hold_v a_o opinion_n against_o reason_n no_o christian_a man_n against_o scripture_n no_o peaceable_a man_n against_o the_o church_n finis_fw-la sozom._n 7._o 12._o ep._n ad_fw-la alex._n alex._n ut_fw-la profit_n hominibus_fw-la si_fw-la fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la multis_fw-la si_fw-la minus_fw-la paucis_fw-la si_fw-la minus_fw-la proximis_fw-la si_fw-la minus_fw-la sibâ—_n senec._n de_fw-fr â—tio_fw-la sapientis_fw-la ps_n 74._o 9_o â—onc_fw-fr maâ—â—sâ—_n 2._o c._n 1._o conc._n paris_n can._n 50._o 50._o ignat._n epist_n ad_fw-la magn._n c._n 57_o l._n 1._o c._n 8._o chrysost_n hom_n 10._o in_o gen._n t._n 5_o macrob._n saturn_n l._n 1._o c._n 16._o p._n 226._o the_o sum_n of_o those_o thing_n handle_v in_o this_o book_n why_o mention_n of_o the_o day_n be_v more_o frequent_o make_v in_o the_o latter_a than_o former_a council_n council_n an._n dom._n 588._o 588._o can._n 18._o 18._o an_n 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z an._n 829._o 829._o can._n 50._o how_o other_o church_n may_v be_v bind_v to_o provincial_a assembly_n t._n 1_o p_o 640._o exempl_n profession_n in_o conc._n 2._o tolet._n conc_fw-fr t._n 1._o p._n 565._o 565._o cypr._n ep._n 20._o 20._o cypr._n ep._n 29._o 29._o cypr._n ep._n 97._o sect_n 3._o 3._o l._n 6._o c._n 18._o what_o we_o be_v to_o think_v of_o the_o canon_n that_o ordain_v some_o incon_n siderable_a thing_n about_o observe_v the_o lord_n day_n can._n 53._o so_o conc._n african_n can._n 95._o 95._o hom._n 1._o c._n 1._o p._n 81._o the_o extraordinary_a time_n for_o divine_a worship_n worship_n tertul._n apol._n cont_n gentes_fw-la c._n 39_o the_o ordinary_a time_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o meeting_n that_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o apostle_n apostle_n joh._n 20._o 19_o 19_o l._n 12._o in_o joâ—_n c._n 58._o p._n 1026._o 1026._o joh._n 21._o 21._o act._n 1._o 14._o 14._o in_o levit._n l._n 2._o c._n 9_o 9_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 20_o 23._o joh._n 20._o 26_o contr._n ebion_n haer_fw-mi 30._o â—â—_o 32._o â—ibi_fw-la prius_fw-la how_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o christean_n be_v present_a at_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n act._n 16._o 13._o hom._n 43._o in_o act._n tert._n lib._n the_o idol_n c._n 10._o dial._n cum_fw-la tryphon_n all_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o at_o one_o with_o themselves_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 30._o socr._n hist_o l._n 1._o c._n 8._o hom._n 18._o in_o 2_o cor._n aug._n prolog_n in_o retract_v aug._n ibid._n ap._n marâ—â—rat_n â—_o calvin_n sozom._n hist_o 8._o c._n 12._o act._n 20._o 7._o be_v consider_v hom._n 43._o in_o act._n ep._n 86._o 1_o cor._n 16._o 1_o 2._o de_fw-fr specta_fw-la cap._n 3._o hom._n 2._o â—_o 6._o 6._o suidas_n suidas_n baron_fw-fr an._n 44._o n._n 68_o 68_o hom._n 43._o in_o 1_o cor._n rev._n 1._o 10._o 10._o wallaeus_n de_fw-fr 4._o praec_fw-la c._n 7._o do_v learned_o confute_v some_o of_o the_o foolish_a exposition_n which_o some_o make_v of_o the_o name_n of_o this_o day_n the_o christian_n meet_v on_o the_o sabbath_n sabbath_n l._n 7._o c._n 19_o feria_n feria_n epist_n ad_fw-la jan._n 11._o 8._o cap._n 2._o 2._o lib._n 2._o in_o gal._n c._n 4._o the_o ancient_n celebrate_v the_o sabbath_n not_o as_o a_o holy_a day_n day_n eus_n 3._o 21._o 21._o an._n 57_o n._n 202._o 203._o 203._o l._n 8._o c._n â—â—_o the_o ancient_n fast_v on_o the_o sabbath_n aug._n ep._n 86._o 86._o paul_n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr ambros_n ambros_n ep._n 86._o 86._o bar._n 57_o n._n 204._o 205._o conc._n eliber_n can_v 26._o conc._n agatheus_n can_v 12._o the_o difference_n between_o observe_v the_o sabbath_n and_o lord_n day_n 1._o the_o sabbath_n be_v not_o observe_v every_o where_o 2._o they_o meet_v not_o every_o sabbath_n 3._o all_o exercise_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o perform_v on_o the_o sabbath_n sabbath_n ep._n 118._o c._n 2._o 2._o hist_o lib._n 5._o c._n 22._o 22._o synax_n synax_n apol._n 2._o 4._o meeting_n on_o the_o sabbath_n be_v free_a free_a hom._n 10._o in_o gen._n gen._n item_n council_n trull_n can._n 80._o council_n sard._n can._n 11._o 5._o though_o they_o meet_v on_o the_o sabbath_n yet_o they_o abstain_v not_o from_o labour_n on_o that_o day_n day_n hist_o l._n 5._o c._n 22._o 22._o ens_fw-la de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr const_n l._n 4._o c._n 18._o 18._o hist_o l._n 1._o c._n 8._o anniversary_n feust_n be_v not_o equal_v to_o the_o lord_n day_n day_n just_a mart._n quad_v orth_o 115._o 115._o ep._n 86._o 86._o aug._n epist_n 119._o 119._o ep._n 86._o 86._o in_o luc._n l._n 8._o c._n 17._o anniversary_n feast_v not_o to_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o lord_n dâ—â—_n sozom._n l._n 7._o c._n 19_o 19_o de_fw-fr natio_fw-la baptistae_fw-la hom._n 27._o 27._o de_fw-fr nat._n dom._n hom._n 34._o it_o be_v uncertain_a which_o of_o the_o anniversary_n feast_n do_v excel_v excel_v orat._n pro_fw-la basilio_n basilio_n orat._n 42._o in_o pasch_fw-mi mention_v of_o observe_v the_o lord_n day_n may_v be_v meâ—_n with_o in_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n father_n epist_n ad_fw-la magnes_fw-la a_o 111._o an._n 150._o an._n 170._o 170._o eus_n hist_o l._n 4._o c._n 22._o 22._o ann._n 200_o the_o idol_n c._n 14._o 14._o an._n 261._o a_o 320._o 320._o hist_o l._n 3._o c._n 21._o a_o â—492_n â—492_n epist_n 59_o a_o 380._o 380._o serm._n de_fw-fr â—leemasyn_n a_o 380._o 380._o l._n 5._o ep._n 33._o an._n 430._o an._n 440._o cod._n l._n 3._o it_o be_v 12._o de_fw-la feriis_fw-la legeâ—_n septima_fw-la a_o leo_fw-la constit_fw-la 54._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n depend_v not_o on_o the_o determination_n of_o emperor_n emperor_n l._n 1._o c._n 7._o 〈…〉_z lawsuit_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n day_n sozom._n 1._o c._n 8._o 8._o euseb_n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr constant_n l._n 4._o c._n 1._o 1._o â—od_a de_fw-fr feriis_fw-la l._n 4._o tit_n 12._o christian_n be_v punish_v for_o observe_v the_o lord_n day_n day_n tertul._n ap_fw-mi advers._fw-la gen_n c._n 16._o 16._o an._n 303._o n._n 35_o etc._n etc._n what_o it_o be_v dominicum_fw-la agere_fw-la an._n 303._o num_fw-la 39_o 39_o lib._n 2._o â—â—_o gal._n gal._n de_fw-fr fugeâ—_fw-fr vet_n vet_n sect._n 14._o 14._o â—â—_o 63._o 63._o bar._n a_o 303._o n._n 36._o 36._o bar._n a_o 303._o n._n 35._o 35._o n._n 45._o 45._o n._n 51._o &_o 45._o n._n 39_o 39_o 〈…〉_z 39_o 39_o 〈…〉_z 43._o 43._o 〈…〉_z 51._o 51._o 〈…〉_z â—6_n â—6_n 〈…〉_z 51._o christ_n resurrection_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o solemnity_n lord_n day_n be_v prima_fw-la sabbati_fw-la sabbati_fw-la hom._n 4â—_n in_o 1_o cor._n cor._n luk._n 18._o 12._o 12._o contr._n haer._n l._n 1._o c._n 10._o why_o call_v the_o lord_n day_n day_n euseb_n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr const_n l._n 4._o c._n 18._o 18._o q._n ex_fw-la utroque_fw-la q._n 106._o 106._o de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apostoli_fw-la serm_fw-la 15._o it_o be_v call_v sunday_n sunday_n ap._n adv_o gent._n c._n 16._o 16._o dial._n ad_fw-la tryphon_n tryphon_n hieron_n in_o ps_n 117._o t._n 4._o 4._o ambros_n serm._n 61._o 61._o aug._n contra_fw-la faust_n man._n l._n 18._o c._n 5._o 5._o aug._n imp_n in_o eâ—â—rr_n in_o ps_n 93._o 93._o ep._n 59_o the_o idol_n cap._n conc._n 1._o de_fw-fr lazaro_n 1._o 5._o p._n 257._o 257._o in_o ps_n 47._o 47._o athan._n de_fw-fr sab._n &_o circum_fw-la hom._n 23._o in_o numb_a why_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v seldom_o call_v the_o sabbath_n by_o the_o ancient_n dial._n cumâ—_fw-la tryphone_n ep._n 200._o 200._o exercit._fw-la 16._o ad_fw-la bar._n bar._n l._n 5._o c._n 22._o 22._o part_n 3._o qu._n 32._o 32._o macrob._n saturn_n l._n 1._o c._n 16._o 16._o leu._n 27._o 27._o l._n 3._o c._n 4._o the_o whole_a day_n to_o be_v sanctify_v to_o god_n de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la l._n 15._o c._n 13._o serm._n de_fw-fr temp._n 251._o ibid._n ibid._n hom._n 2._o in_o numer_n numer_n l._n 4._o c._n 30._o 30._o a_o 813._o cap._n 40._o 40._o macrob._n saturn_n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o 3._o hierom_n in_o be_v 56._o an._n 517._o 517._o an._n 40._o conc._n tur._n 3_o nothing_o but_o the_o work_n of_o piety_n be_v to_o be_v do_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n con._n foro._n ejuti_fw-la can._n 13._o an._n 791._o an._n 829._o can._n 50._o an._n 895._o ep._n l._n 11._o c._n 3._o indict_v 6._o an._n 558._o 558._o council_n maliscon_n 2._o cap._n 1._o apud_fw-la zenoad_fw-la 2_o cor_n 13._o 1â—_n 1._o 2._o 3._o leo_fw-la const_n 54._o 4._o hom._n 2._o in_o joan._n hom._n 5._o in_o matth._n job_n 41_o 27._o christ_n institute_v of_o the_o lord_n day_n by_o the_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n prerogative_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 10._o 10._o epist_n ad_fw-la tralleâ—â—â—_n tralleâ—â—â—_n ofiâ—_n l._n 1._o c._n â—_o â—_o serm._n 20._o 20._o hom_o 〈…〉_z in_o math._n mark_n 3._o 14._o 14._o adâ—…res_n 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z epist_n ad_fw-la theophil_n 〈…〉_z 58._o â—_o â—â—_o whatever_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v divine_a divine_a de_fw-fr prascripti_fw-la adv_fw-la haer_fw-mi
morning_n nic._n 12._o 47._o 47._o ep._n 63._o can._n 18._o apud_fw-la zon._n meeting_n in_o the_o vening_n socr._n hist_o l._n 5._o c._n 22._o ep._n 63._o in_o ps_n 64._o 64._o ap._n 2._o 2._o serm._n in_o â—es_n qui_fw-la in_o feris_fw-la tantum_fw-la conâ—…_n conâ—…_n 〈…〉_z in_o lâ—…_n c._n â—â—_o read_v of_o scripture_n scripture_n tert._n ad_fw-la ux_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 6._o what_o scripture_n be_v read_v in_o the_o apostle_n age_n age_n euseb_n hist_o 5._o c._n 8._o 8._o cap._n 2._o 2._o hom._n 23._o in_o num._n num._n ap._n adv_o gent._n c._n 39_o 39_o de_fw-fr praep_n evangel_n l._n 4._o c._n 1._o humane_a write_n read_v in_o the_o church_n l._n 4._o c._n 23._o 23._o tract_n 6._o in_o joh._n joh._n ep._n 24._o deacon_n read_v the_o scripture_n scripture_n ep._n ad_fw-la sabin_n an._n 529._o who_o the_o audientes_fw-la be_v reader_n stand_v in_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n cyp_n ep._n 34._o the_o scripture_n be_v read_v be_v interpret_v interpret_v just_a mart._n apol._n 2._o 2._o ep._n 33._o l._n 5._o 5._o de_fw-fr civit._fw-la der_fw-mi l._n 22._o c._n â—_o clerici_fw-la whence_o see_v so_o call_v ad_fw-la nepoti_fw-la the_o name_n of_o bishop_n bishop_n prosper_n de_fw-fr v._n 1._o coâ—…_n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o in_o job_n 20._o 20._o aug._n ep._n ep._n l._n 2._o 2._o in_o ps_n 36._o conc_fw-fr 3._o de_fw-la 3_o part_n ps_n circa_fw-la finem_fw-la finem_fw-la adu._n jovinianum_n lib._n 1._o 1._o lib._n 6._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la non_fw-la procul_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la initio_fw-la ep._n ad_fw-la dracontium_fw-la dracontium_fw-la ep._n l._n 1._o ep_n 24._o presbyter_n explain_v the_o scripture_n scripture_n tract_n 24._o 〈…〉_z math._n act._n 20._o 17._o 18._o 18._o possid_n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr aug._n c._n 5._o au._n 529._o an._n 816._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o deacon_n also_o expound_v scripture_n catechist_n do_v the_o same_o theodoret_n l._n 1._o c._n 23._o t._n 2._o conc._n tertull._n adv_o gent._n apolic_a 39_o the_o study_n both_o of_o pray_v and_o teach_v be_v commend_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n from_o the_o apostle_n in_o act._n 6._o 4._o 4._o hom._n 10._o in_o coloss_n coloss_n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi pudicitiae_fw-la pudicitiae_fw-la de_fw-fr doctrine_n christiana_n l._n 4._o c._n 15._o etc._n etc._n 30._o 30._o de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la domini_fw-la serm._n 51._o text_n of_o their_o treatise_n treatise_n ap_fw-mi c._n 39_o 39_o l._n 5._o ep._n 33._o de_fw-fr baptis_n scripture_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o people_n use_n use_n serm._n ad_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o festis_fw-la tantum_fw-la conveniunt_fw-la t._n 8._o p._n 8._o treaters_n sometime_o stand_v and_o sometime_o sit_v hierom._n in_o gal._n 4._o or._n 26._o in_o plagam_fw-la grandinis_fw-la they_o conclude_v the_o treatise_n with_o prayer_n after_o treateng_n they_o sing_v psalm_n ep._n 63._o ad_fw-la neo_fw-la caesari_n how_o read_n may_v be_v call_v preach_v act._n 15._o 21._o de_fw-fr heres_fw-la their_o treatise_n be_v not_o long_o long_o aug._n ep._n 11._o 11._o hexam_n hom._n 8._o 8._o hom._n 3._o de_fw-fr lazaro_n 1._o 5._o p._n 242._o 242._o chrys_n hom._n 2._o de_fw-la verbis_fw-la isaiae_n t._n 5._o p._n 13â—_n 13â—_n hom._n 2._o in_o num._n num._n ser._n 11._o de_fw-fr verb._n dom._n treatise_n not_o tie_v to_o a_o hourâ—â—_n hourâ—â—_n ep._n 86._o no_o go_v out_o before_o the_o treatise_n end_v hom._n 83._o in_o matth._n the_o ancient_n treat_v out_o of_o scripture_n every_o day_n day_n caâ—_n 19_o council_n in_o trullo_n two_o treatise_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n hom._n 9_o â—_o 5._o p._n 362._o clj._n answ_n socr._n 6._o 20._o it_o be_v consider_v whether_o interpret_n of_o the_o law_n wus_fw-mi in_o use_n before_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n object_n answ_n sanctify_v of_o the_o sabbath_n not_o in_o mere_a idle_a â—ess_n deut._n 5â—_n 12._o hom._n 1._o de_fw-fr lazar._n t._n 5._o p._n 227_o hom._n 23._o in_o num._n de_fw-fr sabb._n &_o circum_fw-la circum_fw-la ju_n ps_n 19_o on_o the_o sabbath_n a_o holy_a convocation_n the_o levite_n be_v to_o teach_v the_o law_n law_n mat._n 21._o mar._n 12._o 13._o luk._n 22._o joh._n 5._o 7_o 8_o 18._o luk._n 1._o 8_o 9_o 10._o use_v of_o synagogue_n before_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n de_fw-fr rep._n hebr._n l._n 3._o c._n 1._o l._n 2._o contra_fw-la appion_n de_fw-fr aquavitae_fw-la mosis_fw-la l._n 3._o de_fw-fr rep._n hebr._n l._n 2._o c._n 24._o 24._o de_fw-fr fuga_fw-la in_o persecution_n c._n ult_n ult_n sect._n 1_o de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi pudicitiâ—_fw-la prayer_n have_v by_o the_o church_n assemble_v assemble_v ap._n 2._o 2._o niceph._n 10._o 21._o conventitula_n what_o what_o â—_o 5._o c._n 11._o prayer_n only_o to_o god_n god_n tert._n ap_fw-mi c._n 30._o the_o praefectus_fw-la begin_v prayer_n *_o ap._n 2._o 2._o â—_o 2._o cont_n parmen_fw-la ep._n c_o 8._o 8._o orat._n 21_o 21_o theod._n 4._o 7._o the_o praefectus_fw-la prepare_v the_o people_n to_o prayer_n prayer_n exhort_v ad_fw-la virgin_n virgin_n plut._n in_o numa_n pomp._n cypr._n de_fw-fr orat._n dom_n oâ—e_a voice_n of_o all_o in_o prayer_n prayer_n strom._n 7_o hom._n 36._o in_o 1_o cor._n cor._n tert._n ap_fw-mi 30._o prayer_n suggest_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ghost_n pro_fw-la virin_fw-mi de_fw-fr orat._n c._n 9_o 9_o aug_n de_fw-fr eccl_n dogm_n c._n 30._o 30._o de_fw-fr sac_n 1_o dot_z 1._o 6._o how_o this_o custom_n be_v change_v de_fw-fr bapt._n contra_fw-la do_v â—tat_fw-la lib._n 6._o c._n 25._o aâ—_n 397._o aâ—_n 416._o can._n 23._o 23._o soer_n l._n 6._o c._n 8._o nic._n l._n 13._o c._n 8._o euseb_n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr const_n l._n 4._o c._n 18._o for_o what_o the_o church_n pray_v prayer_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n lib._n 2._o ad_fw-la simp._n q._n 4._o de_fw-fr orat._n dom._n cont._n gen._n l._n 1._o 1._o de_fw-fr câ—rona_fw-la militum_fw-la of_o pray_v with_o the_o face_n to_o the_o east_n basil_n de_fw-fr sp._n sanct._n c._n 27._o see_v other_o reason_n of_o the_o same_o weight_n in_o damascen_n de_fw-la orthodfide_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 13._o amen_n lib._n 2._o ad_fw-la galat._n hymn_n sing_v in_o they_o church-assemble_o ep._n 119._o c._n 18._o tertull._n apol_n c._n 2._o 2._o serm._n de_fw-fr cruse_n domini_fw-la domini_fw-la ora._n 18._o socr._n 6._o 8._o conc._n t._n 1._o p._n 496._o conf._n l._n 9_o c._n 7._o the_o matter_n of_o hymn_n hymn_n hom._n de_fw-fr verb._n isâ—ae_fw-la 1._o l_o 5._o p_o 128._o 128._o this_o manualis_fw-la aqua_fw-la be_v for_o wash_v the_o hand_n with_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o their_o bath_n which_o they_o use_v before_o supper_n sing_v to_o the_o vulgar_n capacity_n hier._n ep._n ad_fw-la rustic_n aug._n ep._n 119._o c._n 18._o the_o inconveniency_n of_o a_o sweet_a voice_n in_o sing_n conf._n l._n 10._o c._n 33._o chrys_n hom_n 1._o de_fw-fr verb._n isaiae_n t._n 5._o p._n 128._o the_o good_a use_n of_o a_o well_o moderate_v sing_v aug._n conf._n l._n 10._o t._n 33._o hom._n 36._o in_o 1_o cor._n 14._o ep._n ad_fw-la neo_fw-la caes_n 63._o 63._o chrys_n hom._n 36._o in_o 1_o cor._n the_o author_n of_o harmonious_a tune_n tune_n in_o vita_fw-la damas_n organ_n just._n mart._n q._n 107._o how_o none_o but_o a_o few_o shall_v sing_v in_o the_o church_n church_n an._n 60._o n._n 28._o hom._n 1._o de_fw-fr verb._n isa_n the_o church_n can_v not_o endure_v break_v music_n li._n 4._o ep_n 44._o in_o can._n 22._o conc._n lao._n a_o censure_n of_o the_o music_n among_o the_o papist_n ap._n 2._o ep._n lib._n 5._o ep_n 33._o contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la l._n 3._o p._n 576._o 576._o clem._n al._n pae_v t._n 1._o in_o catal._n eccl._n scr._n in_o clem._n apol._n ad_fw-la damien_n lib._n dâ—_n poenit._n c._n 6._o conc._n â—4_n carthag_n can._n 84._o serm._n de_fw-fr temp._n 137._o ep._n 24._o 24._o aug._n retr_n lib._n 1._o c._n 17._o a_o oration_n over_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la the_o degree_n of_o penitent_n de_fw-fr paenit_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 16._o 16._o bell._n dâ—_n missa_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 10._o 10._o ambros_n de_fw-fr poenit._n l._n 2._o c._n 10._o epitaphi_fw-la fabiolae_fw-la epist_n ad_fw-la demoph_n the_o penitent_n call_v audientes_fw-la substrati_fw-la â—ubsistâ—â—tes_n â—ubsistâ—â—tes_n hier._n in_o gal._n 4._o after_o the_o public_a treatise_n follow_v examination_n of_o what_o be_v beard_n confer_v of_o what_o they_o hear_v hom._n 5._o in_o math._n hom._n 9_o in_o levit._n object_n answ_n hom._n 7._o hexaem_n meditation_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v alm_n gather_v aug._n in_o ps_n 21._o
rather_o than_o the_o late_a because_o the_o cite_a word_n of_o the_o canon_n do_v ordain_v what_o form_n of_o prayer_n they_o shall_v use_v who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o perform_v act_n of_o religion_n when_o they_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n so_o conc._n carthag_n where_o they_o that_o be_v to_o treat_n stand_v not_o the_o bishop_n seat_n who_o do_v interpret_v the_o scripture_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n as_o we_o have_v former_o show_v this_o therefore_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o father_n lest_o as_o heretic_n increase_v and_o spread_v their_o heterodox_n opinion_n the_o christian_a people_n who_o do_v not_o well_o enough_o attend_v their_o practice_n shall_v be_v impose_v upon_o by_o heretic_n canon_n be_v establish_v because_o in_o that_o age_n especial_o every_o faction_n do_v spread_v abroad_o certain_a form_n of_o prayer_n and_o psalm_n by_o which_o when_o they_o be_v meet_v together_o they_o may_v allure_v unto_o they_o man_n that_o be_v not_o well_o enough_o exercise_v in_o the_o faith_n but_o unwary_o embrace_v their_o dream_n as_o historian_n report_v it_o fall_v out_o in_o chrysostoms_n age_n not_o long_o after_o the_o aforesaid_a council_n be_v hold_v 8._o that_o i_o say_v these_o man_n endeavour_n shall_v be_v prevent_v lest_o heretic_n shall_v spread_v abroad_o form_n of_o liturgy_n not_o agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o in_o public_a liturgy_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v prescribe_v by_o any_o one_o man_n none_o shall_v have_v liberty_n to_o use_v any_o form_n of_o prayer_n but_o what_o be_v either_o former_o in_o use_n namely_o before_o the_o mist_n of_o heterodoxisme_n have_v obscure_v the_o shine_a face_n of_o truth_n or_o have_v be_v approve_v by_o the_o most_o judicious_a brethren_n or_o last_o confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o some_o synod_n the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o cite_a canon_n do_v declare_v that_o the_o mileritan_n father_n do_v speak_v of_o such_o prayer_n let_v the_o place_n be_v see_v it_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o the_o council_n pag._n 600._o moreover_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o those_o canon_n by_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o time_n in_o which_o they_o be_v ordain_v for_o at_o that_o time_n the_o church_n be_v grievous_o sick_a of_o the_o wound_n both_o of_o arrianism_n and_o pelagianism_n and_o reason_n itself_o persuade_v not_o to_o restrain_v the_o cite_a canon_n to_o the_o prayer_n which_o be_v conceive_v by_o he_o that_o treat_v to_o the_o people_n for_o those_o be_v to_o be_v conceive_v always_o as_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n do_v require_v as_o former_o tertullian_n teach_v we_o for_o which_o cause_n they_o can_v not_o always_o be_v the_o same_o but_o be_v to_o be_v vary_v pro_fw-la re_fw-mi nata_fw-la and_o as_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o people_n for_o who_o the_o treater_n be_v to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o lip_n to_o god_n require_v on_o the_o contrary_a if_o the_o canon_n speak_v of_o the_o treaters_n prayer_n than_o this_o be_v worthy_a observe_n that_o the_o grave_a father_n in_o those_o sanction_n do_v not_o intend_v to_o prescribe_v law_n for_o all_o and_o every_o treater_n in_o the_o prayer_n he_o be_v to_o conceive_v but_o only_o for_o those_o who_o be_v not_o well_o instruct_v in_o religion_n for_o they_o speak_v of_o some_o who_o name_n the_o father_n for_o the_o son_n or_o the_o son_n for_o the_o father_n and_o who_o have_v write_v out_o prayer_n to_o themselves_o from_o some_o other_o so_o conc._n carth._n where_o above_o they_o ordain_v lest_o the_o less_o exercise_v in_o religion_n shall_v be_v impose_v upon_o through_o the_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n of_o other_o that_o they_o confer_v with_o their_o wise_a brethren_n about_o the_o prayer_n they_o have_v write_v out_o before_o they_o utter_v they_o to_o the_o people_n the_o same_o be_v also_o to_o be_v say_v to_o the_o mileritan_n canon_n wherein_o it_o be_v provide_v that_o nothing_o be_v compose_v against_o the_o faith_n either_o through_o ignorance_n or_o less_o care_n and_o yet_o by_o those_o sanction_n the_o more_o instruct_v of_o the_o brethren_n be_v not_o restrain_v to_o form_n of_o prayer_n unless_o they_o be_v approve_v by_o other_o we_o read_v that_o certain_a prayer_n be_v prescribe_v by_o constantine_n the_o great_a to_o his_o guard_n 18._o which_o they_o use_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n yet_o none_o will_v thence_o conclude_v that_o other_o christian_n be_v to_o put_v up_o no_o prayer_n to_o god_n but_o what_o be_v command_v the_o cite_a canon_n be_v therefore_o to_o be_v understand_v either_o of_o liturgy_n prayer_n or_o of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o treater_n unfit_a through_o ignorance_n to_o conceive_v prayer_n and_o of_o no_o other_o five_o in_o their_o prayer_n conceive_v after_o pray_v this_o manner_n they_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o thing_n just_a honest_a and_o meet_v to_o be_v hear_v arnob._n cont_n gent._n lib._n 1._o and_o these_o they_o ask_v for_o all_o man_n sake_n not_o only_o for_o familiar_n but_o enemy_n for_o emperor_n and_o subject_n and_o in_o their_o prayer_n they_o serious_o plead_v with_o god_n for_o all_o other_o so_o arnobius_n lib._n 4._o for_o themselves_o and_o all_o every_o where_o as_o justin_n martyr_n ap._n sec_fw-la for_o the_o emperor_n health_n as_o tertull._n apol_n cap._n 30._o for_o their_o office_n for_o their_o worldly_a state_n and_o peace_n tertull._n ibid._n and_o especial_o for_o the_o church_n because_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o cypr._n de_fw-fr orat._n dom._n six_o these_o prayer_n be_v conceive_v in_o tongue_n a_o know_a tongue_n origen_n instead_o of_o all_o will_v teach_v we_o this_o who_o write_v against_o celsus_n a_o froward_a adversary_n of_o the_o christian_a name_n contr._n celsum_fw-la l._n 8._o where_o he_o let_v all_o know_v that_o the_o right_a christian_n do_v not_o in_o their_o prayer_n make_v use_v of_o the_o usual_a name_n of_o god_n in_o holy_a writ_n but_o the_o greek_n pray_v in_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o roman_a and_o every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o language_n and_o praise_v god_n according_a to_o their_o might_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o language_n hear_v they_o pray_v in_o all_o language_n understand_v they_o as_o well_o when_o they_o speak_v in_o divers_a as_o if_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o one_o language_n that_o i_o may_v say_v so_o and_o as_o man_n of_o one_o voice_n where_o he_o teach_v we_o that_o christian_n in_o what_o place_n soever_o they_o live_v do_v in_o their_o prayer_n use_v no_o other_o than_o their_o vulgar_a idiom_n seven_o it_o will_v not_o be_v far_o from_o our_o purpose_n to_o add_v something_o of_o the_o posture_n of_o the_o body_n in_o conceive_v of_o prayer_n where_o in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o will_v be_v worth_a our_o note_n what_o austin_n excellent_o observe_v there_o be_v 4._o no_o prescript_n posture_n how_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v order_v in_o prayer_n only_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v present_a before_o god_n that_o it_o perform_v its_o devotion_n and_o he_o add_v that_o some_o pray_v stand_v some_z kneeling_z and_o some_o lie_a prostrate_a justin_n martyr_n relate_v that_o they_o pray_v stand_v apol._n 2._o when_o we_o stand_v say_v cyprian_n dom._n we_o ought_v with_o watchfulness_n and_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n to_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o prayer_n but_o we_o read_v that_o prayer_n be_v use_v to_o be_v make_v to_o god_n upon_o the_o knee_n more_o frequent_o and_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o posture_n or_o rite_n in_o prayer_n be_v most_o ancient_a and_o common_a in_o all_o age_n clem._n alexand._n strom._n 7._o say_v that_o they_o fall_v down_o upon_o the_o earth_n when_o they_o pary_v the_o christian_a soldier_n be_v say_v kneel_v on_o the_o ground_n as_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o christian_n when_o they_o pray_v to_o compose_v themselves_o to_o offer_v up_o prayer_n to_o god_n in_o euseb_n hist._n 5._o c._n 5._o arnobius_n also_o affirm_v that_o 1._o christian_n when_o with_o joint_a prayer_n they_o worship_v god_n they_o be_v prostrate_a or_o as_o afterward_o when_o they_o pray_v they_o fall_v upon_o their_o bend_a knee_n the_o church_n say_v epiphanius_n in_o fine_a panarii_n command_v prayer_n to_o be_v make_v with_o all_o diligence_n and_o with_o kneel_v on_o set_a day_n but_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o memorial_n of_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n they_o worship_v not_o on_o their_o knee_n and_o ancient_o they_o rejoice_v in_o that_o immunity_n from_o the_o passover_n till_o pentecost_n so_o tertullian_n militum_fw-la just_a mart._n q._n 115._o which_o custom_n be_v in_o some_o place_n decay_v the_o 20_o canon_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v ordain_v to_o be_v keep_v every_o where_o although_o st._n paul_n pray_v kneel_v